Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	aaron_n	altar_n	good_a	28	3	3.0338	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A46811	Annotations upon the remaining historicall part of the Old Testament. The second part. to wit, the books of Joshua, Judges, the two books of Samuel, Kings, and Chronicles, and the books of Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther : wherein first, all such passages in the text are explained as were thought likely to be questioned by any reader of ordinary capacity : secondly, in many clauses those things are discovered which are needfull and usefull to be known ... and thirdly, many places that mights at first seem to contradict one another are reconciled ... / by Arthur Jackson.	Jackson, Arthur, 1593?-1666.	1646 (1646)	Wing J65; ESTC R25554	997,926	828

that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o anoint_a king_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o shall_v then_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v gather_v in_o his_o elect_a people_n among_o all_o nation_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o interpreter_n that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v yet_o in_o regard_n the_o kingdom_n afterward_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o be_v well_o understand_v of_o that_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n do_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v repeat_v again_o vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o in_o his_o minister_a before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 24._o that_o samuel_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o leave_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o even_o he_o be_v wean_v but_o we_o can_v possible_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o at_o those_o year_n samuel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o that_o afterward_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n the_o do_v such_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o according_a to_o his_o year_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v the_o levite_n indeed_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a levit._n 8.24_o but_o now_o samuel_n case_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o by_o the_o special_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v even_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o do_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o service_n as_o still_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v able_a to_o do_v as_o happy_o in_o lock_v and_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o lay_v up_o and_o fetch_v out_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a for_o that_o it_o be_v some_o ministry_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o be_v evident_a because_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a garment_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o we_o find_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o linen_n ephod_n appoint_v for_o the_o levite_n but_o for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n only_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n exod._n 39.27_o and_o they_o make_v coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n of_o weave_a work_n for_o aaron_n and_o for_o his_o son_n either_o therefore_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v order_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o levite_n also_o shall_v wear_v such_o linen_n ephod_n when_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o samuel_n be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n because_o of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n appoint_v to_o wear_v this_o holy_a vestment_n which_o yet_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o linen_n ephod_n be_v so_o common_o wear_v by_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o holy_a service_n that_o even_o david_n also_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6.14_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n however_o hereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o samutl_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o youth_n do_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o such_o service_n as_o he_o can_v then_o discharge_v and_o that_o before_o eli_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o eli_n who_o undertake_v the_o train_n of_o he_o up_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o chief_o attend_v in_o the_o service_n he_o do_v verse_n 12._o now_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v no_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o float_a knowledge_n in_o their_o brain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o say_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o by_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o they_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n if_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o these_o man_n do_v not_o indeed_o know_v god_n they_o may_v say_v they_o know_v he_o but_o their_o own_o work_n may_v confute_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o know_v he_o they_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o as_o god_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v such_o man_n as_o these_o tit._n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o john_n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n son_n of_o belial_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n deut_n 13.13_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n to_o intimate_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o samuel_n parent_n in_o leave_v he_o and_o also_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v he_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a where_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o live_v verse_n 13._o the_o priest_n servant_n come_v while_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o seethe_v with_o a_o fleshhook_n of_o three_o tooth_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o fleshhook_n see_v exod._n 27.3_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o son_n of_o eli_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v this_o first_o that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n which_o only_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o they_o use_v to_o take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v seethe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o their_o customary_a fee_n not_o have_v any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o all_o that_o their_o fleshhook_n can_v take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o always_o vers_fw-la 14._o so_o they_o do_v in_o shiloh_n unto_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v thither_o again_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v this_o their_o overplus_n customary_a portion_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v seethe_v that_o they_o may_v roast_v it_o yea_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v direct_o against_o that_o law_n levit._n 7.31_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v the_o fat_a upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o breast_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v take_v off_o which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o vers_fw-la 29._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o offering_n verse_n 18._o but_o samuel_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n

of_o canaan_n be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n first_o because_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o second_o because_o moses_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v without_o jordan_n and_o substitute_v joshua_n in_o his_o place_n who_o afterward_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v they_o that_o land_n without_o who_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o joshua_n can_v have_v do_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sisera_n etc._n etc._n samuel_n here_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o if_o man_n do_v indeed_o think_v upon_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v so_o to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v jerubbaal_n and_o bedan_n and_o jephthah_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o jair_n be_v here_o call_v bedan_n and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o former_a jair_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v numb_a 32.41_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o bedan_n a_o manassite_n mention_v 1._o chron._n 7.17_o other_o again_o think_v that_o this_o bedan_n be_v some_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o the_o more_o common_a and_o i_o think_v the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n be_v that_o samson_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v bedan_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n for_o bedan_n signify_v in_o dan_n or_o of_o dan_n and_o bendan_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o dan._n as_o for_o samuel_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o a_o three_o person_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 4.23_o and_o lamech_v say_v unto_o his_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v harken_v unto_o my_o speech_n for_o i_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n to_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n to_o my_o hurt_n he_o particular_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o by_o he_o because_o the_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o he_o be_v best_o know_v to_o they_o and_o best_a serve_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o reject_v in_o his_o day_n that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o they_o and_o that_o in_o part_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 14._o then_o shall_v both_o you_o and_o also_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o you_o continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o destroy_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n shroud_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n verse_n 17._o be_v it_o not_o wheat-harvest_n today_n i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o palestina_n thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o wheat-harvest_n be_v most_o unusual_a whence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n and_o that_o amos_n 4.7_o and_o also_o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n now_o the_o rather_o do_v the_o lord_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o miracle_n because_o hereby_o they_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n both_o in_o reject_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o mighty_a protector_n who_o be_v able_a by_o thunder_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v see_v former_o chap._n 7.10_o and_o likewise_o in_o reject_v samuel_n who_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n fetch_v down_o thunder_n and_o rain_n from_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o full_o convince_v hereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n but_o be_v also_o afraid_a that_o by_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v whence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o verse_n 20._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o that_o be_v despair_v not_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v idol_n may_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n here_o principal_o mean_v as_o deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o jer._n 2.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a but_o withal_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_n and_o happiness_n have_v turn_v aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o forsake_v you_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o for_o any_o good_a he_o see_v in_o they_o verse_n 23._o moreover_o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o they_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o vers_n 19_o but_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o may_v make_v they_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o thunder_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o may_v argue_v some_o displeasure_n conceive_v in_o he_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v neither_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n verse_n 24._o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o my_o pray_v for_o you_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o soul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n the_o first_o clause_n saul_n reign_v one_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n when_o saul_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a be_v at_o gilgal_n confirm_v and_o solemn_o inaugurate_v king_n of_o israel_n than_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o public_o declare_v king_n at_o mizpeh_n chap._n 10.24_o and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o full_a year_n after_o his_o solemn_a inauguration_n at_o gilgal_n when_o he_o have_v in_o all_o reign_v two_o year_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o three_o thousand_o man_n as_o intend_v now_o to_o drive_v the_o philistine_n out_o of_o those_o fort_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o those_o their_o insult_a enemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o send_v every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v three_o thousand_o to_o be_v in_o arm_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jonathan_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o dismiss_v verse_n 3._o and_o jonathan_n smite_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v in_o geba_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n one_o main_a

or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o that_o be_v the_o staff_n be_v draw_v out_o so_o little_a that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v or_o happy_o at_o the_o very_a door_n where_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o further_a out_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v verse_n 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o though_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n exod._n 16.34_o and_o aaron_n rod_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31.26_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o ark_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_z according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.3_o 4._o and_o after_o the_o second_o vail_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v the_o ark_n in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v come_v out_o immediate_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite-singer_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n appoint_v to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v sudden_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o minister_v no_o not_o in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o brazen_a altar_n stand_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 5.11_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o then_o speak_v solomon_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n solomon_n stand_v where_o he_o see_v how_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n that_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v right_a before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n through_o which_o he_o may_v look_v 2_o chron._n 6.13_o for_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o brazen_a scaffold_n of_o five_o cubit_n long_o and_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o three_o cubit_n high_a and_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n apprehend_v right_o that_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o rapture_n of_o his_o joy_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n levit._fw-la 16.2_o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o by_o a_o cloud_n he_o have_v usual_o testify_v his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o cloud_n exod_a 13.21_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o cover_v and_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v rear_v up_o by_o moses_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n doubtless_o by_o this_o cloud_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v favourable_o accept_v our_o service_n in_o build_v this_o house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n wherein_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n about_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v stand_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n observing_z what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o carry_v in_o of_o the_o ark_n verse_n 16._o since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v forth_o my_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o choose_v no_o city_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o build_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 6.5_o 6._o verse_n 18._o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.5_o 6._o verse_n 22._o and_o solomon_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v turn_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 54._o and_o 2._o chron._n 6.13_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 25._o therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o in_o raise_v i_o his_o son_n up_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o thou_o therefore_o now_o also_o keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 10.14_o verse_n 30._o and_o harken_v thou_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o this_o place_n or_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n even_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o but_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n so_o be_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v forgive_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v first_o because_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n for_o hereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o blessing_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n if_o our_o sin_n shall_v still_o remain_v unforgve_v and_o second_o because_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o prayer_n that_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o prayer_n of_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a verse_n 31._o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o in_o case_n where_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n be_v want_v they_o use_v to_o do_v exod._n 22.8.11_o numb_a 5.12.19_o do_v thou_o according_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v faulty_a and_o acquit_v he_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a verse_n 33._o when_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v smite_v and_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o thou_o and_o confess_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thy_o justice_n by_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_o suffer_v and_o thy_o mercy_n and_o power_n by_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o pardon_n and_o succour_v verse_n 34._o and_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o own_o prayer_n towards_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o land_n or_o else_o of_o those_o that_o by_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o dwell_a place_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o

of_o those_o which_o solomon_n do_v at_o first_o set_v up_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o call_v the_o high_a place_n which_o solomon_n build_v verse_n 15._o moreover_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 16._o and_o send_v and_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o bury_v out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a respect_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o chron._n 34.5_o and_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v now_o since_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o jeroboam_n altar_n 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o which_o be_v now_o according_o accomplish_v verse_n 17._o then_o he_o say_v what_o title_n be_v that_o that_o i_o see_v because_o the_o man_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophecy_n against_o jeroboam_n altar_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o old_a prophet_n that_o seduce_v he_o both_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o son_n to_o bury_v he_o there_o also_o and_o withal_o take_v order_n to_o erect_v a_o statue_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v that_o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v that_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v afterward_o tear_v with_o a_o lion_n that_o so_o when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v prophesy_v his_o sepulchre_n may_v hereby_o be_v know_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o his_o bone_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o man_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v at_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n which_o josiah_n now_o espy_v and_o be_v satisfy_v what_o it_o be_v he_o according_o give_v order_n to_o let_v their_o bone_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v his_o desire_n see_v 1_o king_n 13.31_o 32._o verse_n 18._o so_o they_o let_v his_o bone_n alone_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.11_o verse_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o house_n also_o of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n though_o upon_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o lay_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o disable_v from_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o yet_o these_o he_o slay_v as_o not_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n but_o make_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o and_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v to_o false_a god_n and_o perhaps_o obstinate_o oppose_v josiah_n in_o this_o reformation_n yea_o he_o slay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o since_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o either_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o return_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n verse_n 22._o sure_o there_o be_v not_o hold_v such_o a_o passeover_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 35.18_o it_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o when_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n when_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n successive_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o this_o passover_n give_v bountiful_o by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o good_a people_n because_o religion_n be_v restore_v again_o in_o its_o purity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o the_o service_n that_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josiah_n give_v then_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o passover_n offer_v thirty_o thousand_o lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o three_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n give_v proportionable_o many_o thousand_o more_o as_o be_v large_o set_v down_o 2._o chron._n 35.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v perform_v with_o very_o great_a solemnity_n verse_n 25._o and_o like_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.5_o verse_n 26._o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 15.4_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o manasseh_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o manasseh_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o 19_o and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n yet_o here_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o judah_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n correct_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v full_o perdon_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o posterity_n too_o second_o because_o those_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n be_v still_o secret_o harbour_v among_o the_o people_n though_o they_o yield_v to_o josiahs_n reformation_n for_o fear_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o of_o they_o secret_o in_o their_o practice_n too_o they_o do_v still_o uphold_a manasseh_n wicked_a way_n as_o be_v indeed_o most_o remarkable_o evident_a in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o josiah_n be_v dead_a even_o all_o his_o child_n with_o the_o people_n do_v soon_o return_v to_o manasseh_n idolatry_n again_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o judah_n jer._n 3.10_o that_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o king_n vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 29._o in_o his_o day_n pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o keep_v that_o solemn_a passover_n and_o perfect_o suppress_v idolatry_n both_o in_o judah_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o samaria_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v who_o this_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v against_o who_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v esarhaddon_a the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o babylonian_n from_o he_o that_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n at_o this_o time_n to_o invade_v his_o country_n but_o other_o far_a more_o probable_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v nebulasser_n the_o son_n of_o ben-meradach_a king_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o babylonian_n have_v now_o get_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o call_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o king_n josiah_n go_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n pharaoh_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v quiet_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n protest_v that_o he_o direct_v himself_o against_o the_o assyrian_n only_o without_o any_o harmful_a purpose_n

against_o sihon_n and_o og_n which_o be_v long_o since_o do_v the_o same_o thereof_o may_v be_v well_o in_o this_o time_n carry_v to_o a_o land_n far_o off_o beyond_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o man_n take_v of_o their_o victual_n and_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o take_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o through_o too_o much_o credulity_n run_v away_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o this_o plain_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v never_o inquire_v of_o god_n what_o a_o answer_n they_o shall_v give_v they_o verse_n 15._o and_o joshua_n make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o that_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 20.10_o 11._o when_o thou_o come_v nigh_o a_o city_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o then_o proclaim_v peace_n unto_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o make_v thou_o answer_v of_o peace_n and_o open_a unto_o thou_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o shall_v be_v tributary_n unto_o thou_o and_o shall_v serve_v thou_o and_o again_o verse_n 15_o 16._o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v far_o off_o from_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o these_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o these_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o inheritance_n thou_o shall_v save_v alive_a nothing_o that_o breathe_v verse_n 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v their_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o unadvised_a rashness_n who_o without_o any_o deliberation_n do_v present_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v but_o defer_v their_o answer_n even_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o gull_v and_o abuse_v as_o now_o they_o be_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n smite_v they_o not_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v swear_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o israelite_n do_v well_o in_o spare_v the_o gibeonite_n because_o of_o the_o oath_n which_o their_o prince_n have_v take_v and_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v great_o if_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 21.1_o 2._o where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n because_o saul_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o have_v slay_v some_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o so_o break_v the_o oath_n which_o their_o father_n have_v now_o obtain_v of_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o yet_o saul_n do_v it_o too_o in_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gibeonite_n have_v fraudulent_o draw_v the_o prince_n into_o that_o oath_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v thereby_o to_o that_o which_o they_o never_o intend_v for_o they_o have_v covenant_v to_o grant_v peace_n to_o a_o people_n that_o dwell_v far_o off_o and_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o under_o these_o term_n be_v of_o itself_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o when_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n into_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v that_o promise_n or_o covenant_n and_o that_o because_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o who_o only_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n can_v by_o any_o rule_n of_o equity_n challenge_v any_o right_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o deceit_n or_o violence_n yet_o when_o man_n do_v confirm_v any_o such_o promise_n or_o covenant_n by_o oath_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n only_o that_o use_v such_o fraud_n and_o violence_n who_o wickedness_n in_o so_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o oath_n can_v make_v void_a the_o engagement_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v swear_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v again_o object_v as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v swear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n who_o have_v often_o enjoin_v they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o vers_n 7._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v too_o that_o though_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n do_v not_o bind_v man_n for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o because_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n be_v a_o particular_a command_n &_o so_o far_o only_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n as_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o in_o rahabs_n case_n be_v also_o evident_a but_o here_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n without_o perjury_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v have_v give_v the_o heathen_a great_a occasion_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v swear_v in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o all_o which_o must_v needs_o lie_v as_o a_o strong_a bond_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o israelite_n strict_o to_o observe_v this_o oath_n though_o they_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o gibeonite_n for_o in_o this_o that_o rule_n hold_v good_a i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v verse_n 21._o but_o let_v they_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o provide_v wood_n and_o water_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_n 27._o and_o joshua_n make_v they_o that_o day_n hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o four_o city_n can_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o one_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v seat_v nor_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o be_v several_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o land_n come_v up_o happy_o in_o their_o course_n as_o the_o levite_n do_v to_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o wait_v not_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o public_a servant_n they_o be_v also_o employ_v in_o other_o servile_a office_n for_o the_o people_n these_o be_v they_o that_o afterward_o be_v call_v nethinim_n 1._o chron._n 9.2_o that_o be_v deodati_n man_n give_v to_o god_n or_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o though_o ezra_n 8.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n and_o the_o prince_n appoint_v the_o nethinim_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o levite_n yet_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o order_n of_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o several_a course_n attend_v upon_o that_o service_n for_o even_o now_o they_o be_v allot_v to_o this_o service_n and_o do_v therein_o doubtless_o attend_v upon_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o this_o time_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n verse_n 23._o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v curse_v and_o there_o shall_v none_o of_o you_o be_v free_v from_o be_v bondman_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v curse_v the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v of_o the_o curse_n or_o punishment_n of_o bondage_n which_o for_o their_o dissemble_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o undergo_v and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o there_o shall_v none_o of_o you_o be_v free_v from_o be_v bondman_n to_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o that_o general_a curse_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n as_o if_o joshua_n have_v say_v the_o curse_n which_o god_n

israelite_n that_o behold_v they_o all_o thus_o joint_o together_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o his_o people_n from_o the_o river_n arnon_n unto_o mount_n hermon_n and_o all_o the_o plain_a on_o the_o east_n this_o be_v the_o length_n of_o the_o country_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o jordan_n it_o reach_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n where_o it_o run_v into_o the_o dead_a sea_n unto_o mount_n hermon_n verse_n 2._o and_o from_o half_a gilead_n unto_o the_o river_n jabbok_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o other_o half_a of_o gilead_n be_v possess_v by_o og_n as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 5._o see_v the_o note_n also_o upon_o num._n 32.40_o verse_n 9_o the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr which_o be_v beside_o bethel_n one_o this_o clause_n which_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o city_n of_o ai_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v nigh_o unto_o bethel_n be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o amorites_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v jer._n 49.3_o howl_v o_o hesbon_n for_o a_z be_v spoil_v verse_n 23._o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o gilgal_n one_o this_o can_v be_v that_o gilgal_n where_o the_o israelite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n immediate_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n for_o there_o be_v no_o city_n that_o have_v a_o king_n reign_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_o conjecture_v by_o many_o expositor_n that_o this_o be_v some_o city_n of_o that_o name_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v call_v galilee_n yea_o and_o galilee_n of_o nation_n esa_n 9.1_o as_o this_o gilgal_n be_v here_o call_v gilgal_n of_o nation_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n be_v a_o mix_a people_n of_o several_a nation_n or_o because_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a trade_n many_o several_a nation_n resort_v thither_o for_o commerce_n and_o so_o continue_v there_o often_o for_o many_o year_n together_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o tidal_a gen._n 14.1_o who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o king_n that_o fight_v against_o sodom_n be_v king_n of_o this_o country_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o now_o joshua_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v old_a etc._n etc._n god_n have_v promise_v that_o joshua_n shall_v divide_v this_o land_n unto_o the_o people_n chap._n 1.6_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o unto_o this_o people_n shall_v thou_o divide_v for_o a_o inheritance_n the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n to_o give_v they_o and_o herein_o be_v he_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n be_v now_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o he_o therefore_o be_v now_o old_a god_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o dispatch_v this_o work_n before_o he_o die_v and_o not_o to_o defer_v it_o till_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o as_o happy_o he_o think_v he_o must_v have_v do_v verse_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o land_n that_o still_o remain_v all_o the_o border_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o all_o geshuri_n the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n lay_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o midland_n sea_n and_o the_o land_n of_o geshuri_n be_v on_o the_o north_n part_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 3._o from_o sihor_n which_o be_v before_o egypt_n even_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o ekron_n northward_o which_o be_v count_v to_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n belong_v to_o canaan_n &_o consequent_o to_o the_o israelite_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o philistine_n call_v caphtorims_n because_o thence_o they_o come_v amos_n 9.7_o have_v not_o i_o bring_v up_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o philistine_n from_o caphtor_n enter_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o canaan_n drive_v out_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o themselves_o deut._n 2.23_o the_o avim_n which_o dwell_v in_o hazerim_n even_o unto_o azzah_n the_o caphtorim_n which_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o caphtor_n destroy_v they_o and_o dwell_v in_o their_o stead_n concern_v sihor_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 34.30_o also_o the_o avite_n or_o the_o avim_n deut._n 2.23_o who_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o land_n by_o the_o philistine_n as_o be_v above_o note_v do_v yet_o it_o seem_v continue_v in_o some_o portion_n of_o their_o land_n adjoin_v to_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 4._o from_o the_o south_n all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o this_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o south_n end_n of_o the_o seacoast_n so_o also_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n from_o thence_o along_o the_o seacoast_n be_v not_o yet_o possess_v by_o the_o israelite_n even_o mearah_n or_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o sidonian_n and_o aphek_n a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n not_o far_o from_o sidon_n and_o so_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o there_o be_v amorites_n on_o both_o side_n of_o jordan_n there_o be_v a_o town_n indeed_o call_v aphek_n who_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o joshua_n chap._n 12.18_o but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o that_o but_o another_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n call_v aphik_n judge_n 1.31_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o giblites_n and_o all_o lebanon_n towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o giblites_n be_v a_o people_n who_o inhabit_v gebel_n psal_n 83.7_o a_o promontory_a near_o sidon_n all_o their_o country_n and_o all_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v for_o now_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o midland_n sea_n to_o show_v what_o lie_v unvanquished_a on_o the_o northern_a bound_n to_o wit_n the_o country_n about_o libanus_n and_o so_o eastern_o as_o far_o as_o hamath_n where_o even_o in_o david_n time_n there_o be_v a_o canaanitish_a king_n 2._o sam._n 8.9_o verse_n 6._o they_o will_v i_o drive_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v conditional_o if_o they_o shall_v continue_v faithful_a in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o wherein_o fail_v they_o never_o come_v to_o possess_v they_o though_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n time_n they_o become_v tributary_n unto_o they_o only_o divide_v thou_o it_o by_o lot_n unto_o the_o israelite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o that_o land_n before_o speak_v of_o not_o yet_o conquer_v which_o god_n enjoin_v to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o charter_n from_o god_n this_o may_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o they_o in_o future_a time_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o seek_n of_o it_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 26.53_o verse_n 8._o with_o who_o the_o reubenites_n and_o the_o gadite_n have_v receive_v their_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o which_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n to_o wit_n the_o other_o half_o of_o they_o the_o reubenites_n and_o the_o gadite_n have_v already_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n without_o jordan_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n joshua_n be_v command_v to_o divide_v the_o land_n within_o jordan_n to_o the_o nine_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o reubenites_n and_o the_o gadite_n have_v already_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o manassites_n in_o the_o land_n without_o jordan_n which_o moses_n have_v give_v they_o and_o though_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o tautology_n or_o a_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o even_o as_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o yet_o if_o the_o word_n be_v well_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o second_o clause_n even_o as_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o be_v add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o imply_v the_o just_a confirm_v of_o the_o former_a donation_n now_o by_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o now_o divide_v the_o land_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o have_v already_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o beyond_o jordan_n as_o be_v fit_v because_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o order_v it_o verse_n 9_o from_o aroer_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n arnon_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o the_o whole_a land_n without_o

jordan_n be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o without_o jordan_n be_v no_o true_a israelite_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n verse_n 31._o this_o day_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o we_o because_o you_o have_v not_o commit_v this_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_a sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n among_o a_o people_n when_o he_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n now_o you_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o divert_v any_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o inflict_v but_o by_o avoid_v that_o sin_n which_o may_v have_v draw_v some_o heavy_a judgement_n not_o only_o upon_o themselves_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o verse_n 34._o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n give_v why_o they_o call_v the_o altar_n they_o have_v set_v up_o ed_n which_o signify_v a_o witness_n to_o wit_n because_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o within_o jordan_n and_o they_o without_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n that_o they_o without_o jordan_n mean_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n than_o he_o who_o their_o brethren_n worship_v even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n only_o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o joshua_n call_v for_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o elder_n of_o each_o tribe_n together_o with_o their_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o officer_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n he_o shall_v expel_v they_o from_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o work_n which_o be_v begin_v unfinished_a yet_o assure_v yourselves_o if_o you_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o indeed_o have_v do_v what_o have_v be_v do_v will_v perfect_v the_o work_n begin_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v expel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o expel_v before_o you_o verse_n 7._o that_o you_o come_v not_o among_o these_o nation_n these_o that_o remain_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o you_o no_o way_n familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o they_o that_o yield_v familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o idolatour_n will_v by_o degree_n be_v also_o draw_v to_o the_o evil_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o to_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o as_o for_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n the_o next_o particular_a here_o forbid_v see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.13_o verse_n 8._o but_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o in_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o yea_o upon_o he_o alone_o as_o their_o god_n alsufficient_a nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v so_o prone_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o first_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o for_o the_o generality_n cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o go_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o second_o this_o joshua_n may_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v since_o the_o time_n you_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o since_o the_o time_n you_o come_v to_o be_v under_o my_o government_n for_o indeed_o since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o notable_a rebellion_n of_o this_o people_n against_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n judg._n 2.7_o verse_n 12._o else_o if_o you_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o these_o nation_n etc._n etc._n here_o joshua_n begin_v to_o tell_v they_o how_o severe_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v go_v back_o that_o be_v revolt_v from_o that_o good_a way_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v hitherto_o go_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v marry_v they_o and_o lie_v with_o they_o for_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o cleave_v to_o those_o nation_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v make_v marriage_n with_o they_o and_o go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o you_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o this_o word_n cleave_v may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o any_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o nation_n either_o in_o league_n or_o otherwise_o verse_n 13._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v snare_n and_o trap_n unto_o you_o and_o scourge_n in_o your_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o will_v be_v continual_o by_o their_o allurement_n draw_v you_o to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o injury_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v you_o yet_o some_o hold_n that_o by_o be_v thorn_n in_o their_o eye_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o degree_n so_o far_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v numb_a 33.55_o verse_n 14._o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o see_v my_o death_n approach_v now_o because_o i_o can_v hope_v long_o to_o continue_v among_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o constant_a in_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o warning_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n you_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n verse_n 15._o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o you_o all_o evil_a thing_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o from_o off_o this_o good_a land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o make_v good_a all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o so_o if_o you_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o all_o the_o evil_n threaten_v even_o at_o last_o the_o cause_v of_o you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o this_o good_a land_n and_o this_o last_o judgement_n of_o destroy_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o particular_o insist_o upon_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o affect_v they_o to_o hear_v of_o lose_v so_o goodly_a a_o land_n when_o after_o so_o many_o year_n travel_n and_o difficulty_n they_o be_v now_o new_o enter_v into_o it_o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o joshua_n gather_v all_o the_o tribe_n to_o shechem_n etc._n etc._n the_o assembly_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o joshua_n use_v then_o to_o the_o people_n be_v when_o joshua_n apprehend_v he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v chap._n 23.14_o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o after_o that_o fear_v much_o what_o the_o people_n world_n do_v after_o his_o death_n he_o resolve_v again_o to_o call_v another_o assembly_n of_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v there_o again_o press_v they_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n after_o his_o death_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o according_o he_o do_v at_o shechem_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o shiloh_n where_o indeed_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v seat_v chap._n 18.1_o which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o call_v shechem_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n of_o shechem_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o assembly_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o because_o vers_fw-la 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n

to_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a father_n yea_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o they_o indeed_o as_o relapse_n in_o regard_n of_o sickness_n bring_v man_n usual_o into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n a_o church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o fall_v back_o to_o idolatry_n be_v usual_o far_a worse_a and_o more_o gross_o superstitious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o verse_n 22._o that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n for_o first_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o joshua_n his_o leave_v the_o canaanites_n unexpel_v the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o whole_o drive_v out_o in_o joshua_n time_n but_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o idolatry_n or_o no_o and_o second_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n resolve_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o any_o more_o of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o israelite_n and_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v prove_v they_o namely_o whether_o by_o these_o affliction_n they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o again_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o indeed_o both_o these_o may_v be_v well_o here_o comprehend_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o only_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v to_o teach_v they_o war_n etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o whole_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o here_o now_o a_o three_o be_v add_v some_o conceive_v indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v this_o that_o by_o leave_v the_o canaanite_n among_o they_o god_n will_v now_o let_v this_o wicked_a generation_n know_v to_o their_o cost_n what_o war_n be_v their_o father_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a help_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v they_o do_v soon_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n and_o know_v not_o the_o misery_n that_o war_n usual_o bring_v with_o it_o but_o this_o their_o degenerate_a posterity_n be_v now_o forsake_v of_o god_n shall_v know_v to_o their_o sorrow_n what_o war_n be_v but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v rather_o this_o that_o god_n leave_v these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n unexpel_v that_o the_o future_a generation_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o their_o people_n in_o martial_a discipline_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o in_o not_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o the_o land_n and_o this_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v chief_o aim_v at_o not_o so_o much_o their_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o war_n as_o their_o intention_n therein_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n command_v in_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o people_n verse_n 3._o namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o nation_n be_v reckon_v that_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o first_o mention_v be_v the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n of_o ashdod_n gaza_n askelon_n gath_n and_o ekron_n indeed_o three_o of_o these_o city_n be_v at_o first_o take_v by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n gaza_n askelon_n and_o ekron_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n soon_o recover_v they_o again_o see_v chap._n 1.18_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v among_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n unto_o this_o place_n we_o have_v have_v a_o summary_n description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o here_o now_o the_o author_n of_o this_o story_n enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a story_n of_o othniel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o judge_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o bondage_n out_o of_o which_o othniel_n deliver_v they_o verse_n 7._o and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o grove_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n serve_v cushan-rishathaim_a eight_o year_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_a that_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o people_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o some_o few_o year_n it_o be_v after_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n ere_o god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o therefore_o how_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n these_o eight_o year_n begin_v of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n we_o can_v say_v verse_n 9_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o saviour_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v one_o that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o and_o this_o be_v othniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o calebs_n brother_n and_o withal_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o be_v marry_v to_o achsah_n his_o daughter_n chap._n 1.13_o for_o that_o noble_a exploit_n of_o he_o in_o take_v debir_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n be_v of_o their_o tribe_n the_o lord_n therein_o make_v good_a that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o many_o hold_v that_o othniel_n become_v judge_n of_o israel_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o god_n raise_v up_o othniel_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n that_o be_v god_n do_v then_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o tyrant_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n which_o it_o seem_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o othniel_n take_v debir_n and_o thereupon_o marry_v calebs_n daughter_n whilst_o joshua_n be_v yet_o live_v as_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v hereby_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n after_o joshuas_n death_n ere_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o oppress_v by_o this_o king_n and_o so_o thereupon_o othniel_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o all_o gift_n requisite_a

a_o place_n not_o far_o off_o from_o they_o and_o there_o be_v gather_v vain_a man_n to_o jephthah_n and_o go_v out_o with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o go_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n to_o wit_n to_o serve_v under_o he_o in_o other_o country_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v employ_v verse_n 5._o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n go_v to_o fetch_v jephthah_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o tob._n after_o that_o consultation_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o mizpeh_n whereof_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 18._o when_o and_o where_o the_o government_n be_v proffer_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v begin_v the_o fight_n against_o the_o ammonite_n none_o be_v find_v either_o so_o fit_a or_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o charge_n at_o last_o it_o seem_v the_o whole_a assembly_n move_v with_o the_o great_a renown_n that_o jephthah_n have_v get_v with_o his_o valour_n in_o the_o land_n of_o tob_z resolve_v to_o send_v for_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o their_o captain_n and_o head_n and_o so_o he_o become_v the_o next_o judge_n in_o israel_n at_o first_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v only_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o israel_n chap._n 12.7_o and_o jephthah_n judge_v israel_n six_o year_n the_o law_n indeed_o say_v that_o no_o bastard_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o place_n of_o magistracy_n among_o the_o israelite_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o deut._n 23.2_o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o necessity_n now_o force_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n say_v unto_o jephthah_n therefore_o we_o turn_v again_o to_o thou_o now_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o thou_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o therefore_o now_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v thy_o favour_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o unkindness_n than_o proffer_v thou_o we_o desire_v thy_o aid_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n verse_n 9_o if_o you_o bring_v i_o home_o again_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o before_o i_o shall_v i_o be_v your_o head_n that_o be_v will_v you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n to_o make_v i_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n because_o they_o have_v former_o deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a now_o to_o look_v to_o the_o agreement_n he_o make_v with_o they_o nor_o be_v jephthah_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o a_o ambitious_a and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o that_o he_o labour_v thus_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o head_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o desire_v this_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v afterward_o among_o they_o in_o a_o private_a condition_n his_o brethren_n not_o yet_o forget_v the_o old_a quarrel_n that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o may_v offer_v he_o some_o injury_n and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o secure_v the_o government_n which_o they_o tender_v he_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n and_o doubtless_o as_o he_o may_v lawful_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v proffer_v he_o as_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v thereby_o of_o god_n to_o it_o so_o he_o may_v also_o as_o lawful_o provide_v that_o when_o he_o have_v hazard_v his_o life_n for_o they_o they_o shall_v also_o make_v good_a their_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o the_o public_a good_a may_v be_v his_o chief_a aim_n in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v verse_n 11._o and_o jephthah_n utter_v all_o his_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o mizpeh_n that_o be_v jephthah_n come_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n at_o mizpeh_n there_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n he_o repeat_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o both_o he_o and_o they_o solemn_o bind_v themselves_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o then_o agree_v upon_o and_o that_o happy_o by_o oath_n mutual_o take_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n verse_n 13._o because_o israel_n take_v away_o my_o land_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o land_n which_o the_o israelite_n take_v from_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n yea_o and_o from_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n have_v be_v before_o by_o those_o king_n take_v from_o the_o ammonite_n especial_o from_o the_o moabite_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o num._n 21.26_o for_o heshbon_n be_v the_o city_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o ammorites_n who_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o former_a king_n of_o moab_n and_o take_v all_o his_o land_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o arnon_n josh_n 13.25_o and_o their_o coast_n be_v jazer_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n and_o half_a the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n deut._n 3.11_o for_o only_a og_n king_n of_o bashan_n remain_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o giant_n behold_v his_o bedstead_n be_v a_o bedstead_n of_o iron_n be_v it_o not_o in_o rabbath_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n all_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n claim_v now_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v also_o it_o seem_v king_n of_o the_o moabite_n whence_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o idol_n of_o moab_n be_v call_v his_o god_n verse_n 15._o israel_n take_v not_o away_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n nor_o the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n hereby_o also_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n do_v at_o this_o time_n also_o command_v over_o moab_n in_o chief_a and_o thereupon_o challenge_v all_o that_o land_n which_o sihon_n have_v first_o take_v from_o the_o moabite_n and_o then_o the_o israelite_n from_o he_o for_o why_o be_v it_o else_o that_o jephthah_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o israelite_n meddle_v not_o either_o with_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n or_o with_o the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n verse_n 16._o but_o when_o the_o israelite_n come_v up_o from_o egypt_n and_o walk_v through_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o come_v to_o kadesh_n not_o kadesh-barnea_a but_o that_o kadesh_n border_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n whence_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n to_o desire_v a_o passage_n through_o his_o land_n num._n 20.14_o and_o moses_n send_v messenger_n from_o kadesh_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom._n verse_n 17_o and_o israel_n abode_n in_o kadesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o they_o stay_v till_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o receive_v a_o answer_n back_o from_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o enter_v his_o land_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o deny_v they_o a_o passage_n they_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o fetch_v a_o great_a compass_n about_o his_o land_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v any_o way_n injurious_a to_o he_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n vers_fw-la 18._o then_o go_v they_o along_o through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n and_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o come_v by_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o north_n side_n of_o arnon_n but_o come_v not_o within_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n all_o which_o jephthah_n now_o relate_v to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o fair_o the_o israelites_n deal_v with_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o pass_v by_o and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o offer_v violence_n to_o any_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 18._o and_o pitch_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o arnon_n but_o come_v not_o within_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o moabite_n from_o they_o they_o that_o come_v not_o within_o their_o border_n verse_n 20._o but_o sihon_n gather_v all_o his_o people_n together_o and_o pitch_a in_o jahaz_n and_o fight_v against_o israel_n this_o discover_v the_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n herein_o tend_v strong_o to_o justify_v their_o interest_n in_o that_o land_n which_o through_o god_n assistance_n in_o this_o war_n they_o recover_v from_o they_o verse_n 24._o will_v not_o thou_o possess_v that_o which_o chemosh_fw-mi thy_o god_n give_v thou_o to_o

the_o word_n must_v be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v no_o supreme_a magistrate_n arm_v with_o such_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o punish_v offender_n that_o transgress_v the_o law_n as_o the_o king_n afterward_o have_v the_o judge_n rather_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o counsel_n show_v they_o what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n at_o least_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o those_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o verse_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n out_o of_o bethlehem-judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v bethlehem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n ephratah_n mich._n 5.2_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n josh_n 19.15_o but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n and_o yet_o withal_o too_o of_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n i_o answer_v because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n yet_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o among_o they_o of_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o some_o conceive_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o levite_n and_o sojourn_v there_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o style_v man_n by_o the_o mother_n family_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n and_o breed_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v sojourn_v there_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o tribe_n neither_o be_v bethlehem_n one_o of_o the_o levite_n city_n but_o there_o he_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n as_o the_o levite_n it_o seem_v do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n afterward_o his_o name_n be_v express_v and_o of_o what_o family_n he_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o name_n be_v jonathan_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gershom_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n from_o bethlehem-judah_n to_o sojourn_v where_o he_o can_v find_v a_o place_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n god_n have_v provide_v liberal_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o in_o these_o idolatrous_a time_n the_o people_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o their_o appoint_a maintenance_n of_o tithe_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o yield_v they_o for_o then_o this_o levite_n need_v not_o have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o procure_v mean_n of_o livelihood_n see_v the_o like_a neh._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o singer_n that_o do_v the_o work_n be_v flee_v every_o one_o to_o his_o field_n then_o i_o contend_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o put_v they_o in_o their_o place_n verse_n 10._o and_o micah_n say_v unto_o he_o dwell_v with_o i_o and_o be_v unto_o i_o a_o father_n and_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v consecrate_v his_o son_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o his_o idolatrous_a chapel_n yet_o because_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o his_o idol-worship_n to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o his_o priest_n either_o he_o be_v content_a to_o put_v his_o son_n out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o put_v in_o this_o levite_n in_o his_o room_n or_o else_o mean_v to_o join_v he_o with_o his_o son_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o yet_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o he_o promise_v to_o reverence_v this_o levite_n as_o a_o father_n notwithstanding_o his_o youth_n if_o he_o will_v be_v his_o priest_n be_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o a_o father_n and_o a_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a salary_n that_o he_o tender_v he_o for_o his_o service_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n by_o the_o year_n and_o a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n and_o thy_o victual_n eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o make_v their_o idol_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o yet_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n be_v think_v enough_o for_o the_o priest_n wage_n indeed_o have_v not_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v be_v extreme_o corrupt_a a_o levite_n will_v never_o have_v prostitute_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o base_a service_n as_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o their_o idol-dunghill-god_n and_o that_o too_o upon_o such_o base_a term_n but_o hunger_n will_v snap_v at_o any_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n to_o restrain_v man_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o before_o vers_fw-la 10_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o own_o child_n verse_n 13._o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n but_o how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o follow_a chapter_n show_v chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 6._o for_o unto_o that_o day_n all_o their_o inheritance_n have_v not_o fall_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o coop_v they_o up_o in_o the_o mountain_n chap._n 1.34_o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o the_o valley_n verse_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o house_n of_o micah_n they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o young_a man_n the_o levite_n the_o danite_n have_v part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o that_o part_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v at_o first_o assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o these_o spy_n be_v former_o acquaint_v with_o this_o levite_n whilst_o he_o sojourn_v in_o bethlehem-judah_n and_o so_o now_o know_v his_o voice_n however_o by_o the_o different_a dialect_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o pronunciation_n which_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n use_v from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o judah_n though_o he_o now_o sojourn_v in_o ephraim_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o instance_n chap._n 12.6_o where_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n say_v sibbole_v in_o stead_n of_o shibboleth_n and_o beside_o if_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v concern_v the_o employment_n of_o his_o call_n by_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v a_o levite_n verse_n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o ask_v counsel_n we_o pray_v thou_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hear_v from_o the_o levite_n that_o micah_n have_v there_o a_o chapel_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n whereby_o in_o those_o idolatrous_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o be_v micahs_n priest_n they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v inquire_v of_o god_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o that_o great_a business_n they_o be_v go_v about_o verse_n 6._o go_v in_o peace_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o way_n wherein_o you_o go_v that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o upon_o your_o way_n to_o remove_v all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o make_v your_o journey_n prosperous_a he_o will_v go_v out_o before_o you_o and_o take_v care_n of_o your_o journey_n now_o this_o answer_n he_o may_v return_v of_o his_o own_o head_n flatter_o as_o false_a prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o yet_o god_n may_v permit_v satan_n by_o his_o teraphim_n or_o some_o such_o oracle_n to_o foretell_v this_o concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o journey_n deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v

answer_v etc._n etc._n and_o her_o father_n his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o several_a place_n why_o bethlehem_n from_o whence_o this_o levite_n have_v his_o concubine_n be_v call_v bethlehem-judah_n see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 17.7_o verse_n 2._o and_o his_o concubine_n play_v the_o whore_n against_o he_o &_o go_v away_o from_o he_o unto_o her_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v upon_o some_o discovery_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o at_o least_o some_o suspicion_n the_o levite_n have_v of_o it_o there_o arise_v some_o quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o concubine_n and_o thereupon_o she_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v home_o again_o to_o her_o father_n house_n who_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v she_o the_o sad_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o levite_n take_v a_o concubine_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o among_o the_o levite_n to_o have_v concubine_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 19.8_o verse_n 3._o and_o her_o husband_n arise_v and_o go_v after_o she_o to_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o she_o and_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o have_v his_o servant_n with_o he_o and_o a_o couple_n of_o ass_n to_o wit_n to_o carry_v their_o provision_n and_o happy_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o concubine_n if_o she_o will_v return_v with_o he_o may_v sometime_o ease_v themselves_o by_o ride_v as_o occasion_v serve_v verse_n 11._o come_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o let_v we_o turn_v in_o unto_o this_o city_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o lodge_v in_o it_o for_o though_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n that_o part_n of_o jebus_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o their_o tribe_n chap._n 1.8_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v take_v it_o and_o have_v smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o out_o of_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n on_o which_o side_n the_o levite_n be_v now_o travel_v the_o jebusite_n be_v not_o whole_o expel_v chap._n 1.21_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n unto_o this_o day_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v by_o gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n there_o be_v a_o gibeah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.57_o to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o that_o it_o be_v here_o call_v gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n and_o else_o where_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 11.4_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o josh_n 21.17_o be_v call_v gebah_n which_o be_v a_o city_n give_v to_o tho_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n against_o which_o it_o make_v nothing_o that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 16._o the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n be_v benjamite_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o dwell_v alone_o in_o such_o city_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o they_o turn_v aside_o thither_o to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n though_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a resolution_n in_o the_o levite_n rather_o to_o choose_v to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n then_o in_o jebus_n and_o that_o because_o jebus_n be_v a_o city_n wherein_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o uncircumcised_a jebusite_n dwell_v yet_o this_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o as_o the_o best_a counsel_n may_v have_v the_o worst_a success_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o mind_v not_o verse_n 16._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o old_a man_n from_o his_o work_n out_o of_o the_o field_n at_o even_o which_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n yet_o he_o follow_v his_o work_n in_o the_o field_n and_o that_o until_o the_o even_a which_o be_v doubtless_o note_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o no_o doubt_n be_v express_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n make_v the_o old_a man_n the_o ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o levite_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v vers_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v of_o mount_n ephraim_n too_o verse_n 18._o but_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tabernacle_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o shiloh_n josh_n 18.1_o and_o shiloh_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n either_o therefore_o there_o the_o levite_n dwell_v be_v or_o else_o he_o mean_v first_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o service_n there_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o pass_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n homeward_o however_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o mention_n his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o levite_n verse_n 22._o behold_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n certain_a son_n of_o belial_n beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a fact_n to_o this_o we_o have_v former_o relate_v concern_v the_o sodomite_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.4_o as_o for_o this_o term_n son_n of_o belial_n see_v deut._n 13.13_o verse_n 24._o behold_v here_o be_v my_o daughter_n a_o maiden_n and_o his_o concubine_n they_o i_o will_v bring_v out_o now_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.8_o verse_n 25._o so_o the_o man_n take_v his_o concubine_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o know_v she_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o old_a man_n the_o levite_n host_n proffer_v these_o varlet_n his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n and_o the_o levite_n concubine_n thereby_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o that_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n wherewith_o they_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n upon_o the_o levite_n himself_o the_o man_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o immediate_o by_o the_o levite_n mean_n his_o concubine_n be_v indeed_o bring_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o leave_v among_o they_o they_o fall_v upon_o she_o and_o defile_v she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o outrageous_a barbarous_a manner_n that_o she_o die_v of_o it_o which_o be_v doubtless_o because_o have_v once_o a_o object_n for_o their_o lust_n in_o their_o power_n they_o can_v not_o forbear_v and_o so_o forget_v their_o former_a resolution_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o abuse_v she_o in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o execrable_a manner_n verse_n 26._o then_o come_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n and_o there_o lie_v till_o break_v of_o day_n when_o her_o husband_n go_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o she_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o thus_o though_o her_o husband_n have_v pardon_v her_o whoredom_n yet_o god_n punish_v it_o and_o that_o too_o with_o her_o own_o sin_n adultery_n be_v her_o sin_n and_o adultery_n be_v her_o death_n she_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o her_o husband_n one_o will_v not_o satisfy_v she_o but_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o now_o she_o be_v abuse_v to_o death_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a wretch_n who_o she_o know_v not_o that_o by_o so_o abuse_v she_o they_o murder_v she_o verse_n 27._o and_o her_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o threshold_n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v why_o the_o levite_n speak_v to_o she_o to_o rise_v vers_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o up_o let_v we_o be_v go_v to_o wit_n because_o she_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n her_o hand_n lay_v upon_o the_o threshold_n under_o her_o head_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v asleep_o verse_n 29._o he_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o concubine_n and_o divide_v she_o together_o with_o her_o bone_n into_o twelve_o piece_n and_o send_v she_o into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o each_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n a_o piece_n for_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o land_n there_o be_v none_o send_v and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o her_o dead_a limb_n may_v affect_v they_o the_o more_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o punishment_n

former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o though_o in_o after_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o long_a while_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shiloh_n verse_n 28._o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o story_n of_o israel_n war_n with_o benjamin_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o after_o samson_n death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o long_o before_o for_o have_v phinehas_n live_v after_o samson_n he_o have_v be_v well_o nigh_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a whereas_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o live_v till_o fourscore_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o verse_n 29._o and_o israel_n set_v liar_n in_o wait_n round_o about_o gibeah_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o last_o time_n the_o israelite_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o benjamite_n go_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o careful_a to_o try_v if_o by_o policy_n they_o can_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o the_o relation_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o they_o divide_v their_o army_n into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n be_v lay_v in_o ambush_n in_o the_o meadow_n of_o gibeah_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o other_o part_n be_v send_v against_o gibeah_n who_o be_v present_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o benjamite_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o baaltamar_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o battle_n when_o the_o benjamite_n come_v thither_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n that_o flee_v before_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o army_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o benjamite_n and_o then_o present_o to_o give_v back_o and_o fly_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n verse_n 31._o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o one_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o in_o gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n this_o sure_o be_v another_o gibeah_n call_v gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o gibeah_n against_o which_o the_o israelite_n now_o war_v which_o stand_v on_o a_o hill_n happy_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v gaba_n josh_n 18.24_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o array_n at_o baal-tamar_a that_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o army_n which_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o benjamite_n when_o they_o shall_v follow_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o fly_a israelite_n see_v the_o note_n vers_n 19_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v against_o gibeah_n ten_o thousand_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n these_o ten_o thousand_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o liar_n in_o wait_n mention_v vers_fw-la 33._o but_o yet_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o battle_n be_v sore_o but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o israelite_n that_o set_v themselves_o in_o array_n in_o baal-tamar_a vers_fw-la 33._o and_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o come_v pursue_v the_o israelite_n who_o do_v purposely_o fly_v before_o they_o for_o these_o benjamite_n they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o but_o fight_v courageous_o till_o afterward_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o city_n arise_v and_o then_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 38_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v benjamin_n before_o israel_n though_o they_o use_v now_o a_o stratagem_n which_o they_o use_v not_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o prevail_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o wit_n eighteen_o thousand_o in_o the_o fight_n vers_n 44._o and_o there_o fall_v of_o benjamin_n eighteen_o thousand_o man_n and_o five_o thousand_o which_o they_o glean_v in_o the_o highway_n as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o vers_n 45._o and_o two_o thousand_o which_o they_o slay_v at_o gidom_n vers_fw-la 45._o and_o the_o odd_a hundred_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o particular_n be_v slay_v it_o seem_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o verse_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n be_v amaze_v this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 40._o to_o wit_n how_o the_o benjamite_n come_v to_o look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o fly_a israelite_n on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n head_n and_o renew_v the_o battle_n with_o such_o courage_n and_o violence_n and_o thereupon_o look_v behind_o they_o see_v their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n verse_n 46._o so_o that_o all_o which_o fall_v that_o day_n of_o benjamin_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n there_o fall_v that_o day_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o see_v vers_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o here_o the_o great_a number_n be_v only_o express_v verse_n 48._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v slay_v all_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n together_o with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n they_o then_o address_v themselves_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_n out_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n and_o herein_o proceed_v with_o such_o fury_n and_o rage_n that_o they_o utter_o destroy_v both_o in_o town_n and_o city_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o spare_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n nor_o any_o live_a thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n and_o this_o they_o do_v either_o as_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v anathematise_v or_o devote_v to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o city_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o idolatry_n among_o they_o deut._n 13.15_o 16._o then_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o rather_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o horribe_n villainy_n which_o the_o benjamite_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o partly_o because_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v perish_v in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o benjamite_n concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o note_v in_o the_o

book_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o david_n time_n unless_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n in_o succeed_a time_n under_o which_o of_o the_o judge_n this_o story_n happen_v we_o can_v say_v neither_o but_o yet_o they_o that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n or_o at_o the_o utmost_a to_o the_o day_n of_o gideon_n have_v the_o fair_a probability_n whereon_o to_o ground_v their_o conjecture_n for_o boaz_n who_o marry_v ruth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o salmon_n by_o rahab_n matth._n 1.5_o who_o be_v a_o woman_n grow_v when_o the_o israelite_n first_o enter_v canaan_n and_o obed_n the_o son_n of_o this_o boaz_n be_v the_o grandfather_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o the_o marriage_n of_o boaz_n with_o ruth_n can_v not_o be_v long_o either_o before_o or_o after_o those_o day_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o by_o this_o famine_n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o time_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v deut._n 28.23_o 24._o and_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o thou_o shall_v be_v iron_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o land_n powder_n and_o dust_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v now_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o now_o this_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n become_v barren_a yea_o bethlehem_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n so_o call_v it_o seem_v from_o the_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o country_n where_o it_o stand_v feel_v this_o scourge_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o two_o son_n mahlon_n and_o chilion_n ephrathites_n of_o bethlehem-judah_n so_o call_v because_o this_o bethlehem_n be_v former_o call_v ephrath_n gen._n 35.19_o bethlehem-judah_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n josh_n 19.15_o and_o bethlehem-ephratha_a because_o the_o country_n where_o it_o stand_v be_v call_v ephrata_n micah_n 5.2_o thou_o bethleem-ephrathah_a though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o thus_o also_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o those_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n who_o be_v also_o so_o call_v for_o jeroboam_n be_v call_v a_o ephrathite_n 1._o king_n 11.26_o verse_n 3._o and_o elimelech_n naomies_n husband_n die_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o befall_v naomi_n who_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o all_o succeed_a time_n and_o perhaps_o too_o for_o so_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v next_o relate_v to_o wit_n his_o son_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o their_o father_n have_v live_v verse_n 4._o and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o moab_n the_o name_n of_o one_o be_v orpah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n mahlon_n take_v ruth_n to_o wife_n and_o chilion_n orpah_n for_o chap._n 4.10_o she_o be_v call_v ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n the_o wife_n of_o mahlon_n if_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n before_o they_o marry_v they_o doubtless_o they_o sin_v in_o take_v these_o wife_n deut._n 7.2_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n neh._n 13.23_o in_o those_o day_n also_o see_v i_o jew_n that_o have_v marry_v wife_n of_o ashdod_n of_o ammon_n and_o of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o naomi_n vers_fw-la 15._o behold_v thy_o sister_n in_o law_n be_v go_v back_o unto_o her_o people_n and_o unto_o her_o god_n it_o seem_v that_o orpah_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o they_o die_v within_o a_o while_n after_o and_o that_o without_o child_n for_o when_o god_n people_n walk_v out_o of_o god_n way_n they_o usual_o meet_v with_o sore_a cross_n and_o trouble_n verse_n 7._o and_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n to_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o orpah_n and_o ruth_n do_v at_o first_o intend_v to_o have_v go_v with_o naomi_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n though_o afterward_o orpah_n go_v back_o to_o her_o own_o friend_n and_o only_a ruth_n go_v along_o with_o naomi_n verse_n 8._o and_o naomi_n say_v unto_o she_o two_o daughter_n in_o law_n go_v return_v each_o to_o her_o mother_n house_n the_o mother_n house_n be_v mention_v first_o because_o daughter_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o father_n house_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o with_o their_o mother_n second_o because_o in_o those_o time_n the_o woman_n of_o each_o family_n do_v usual_o live_v apart_o in_o a_o several_a dwell_n by_o themselves_o and_o three_o because_o herein_o be_v imply_v a_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o return_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v pity_v they_o shall_v leave_v their_o own_o mother_n to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n with_o a_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o indeed_o though_o naomi_n can_v not_o but_o desire_n much_o to_o enjoy_v still_o the_o society_n of_o her_o daughter_n who_o she_o love_v so_o dear_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o endure_v much_o hardness_n if_o they_o go_v with_o she_o who_o be_v poor_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o this_o she_o can_v not_o think_v on_o without_o grief_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o she_o may_v serious_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v for_o ruth_n may_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o she_o have_v remain_v still_o in_o she_o own_o country_n but_o yet_o withal_o she_o may_v be_v move_v thus_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o because_o however_o she_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n try_v their_o affection_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v content_a know_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o to_o go_v along_o with_o she_o verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o that_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n each_o of_o you_o in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n provide_v you_o good_a husband_n and_o such_o with_o who_o you_o may_v live_v comfortable_o and_o not_o meet_v with_o such_o trouble_n as_o you_o have_v with_o my_o son_n undergo_v again_o single_a woman_n be_v usual_o subject_a to_o many_o care_n trouble_n and_o wrong_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o husband_n that_o be_v love_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o careful_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o injury_n and_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o then_o be_v their_o husband_n house_n rest_v place_n and_o hence_o naomi_n may_v use_v this_o expression_n to_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n verse_n 11._o be_v there_o yet_o any_o more_o son_n in_o my_o womb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v your_o husband_n this_o she_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o law_n whereby_o the_o widow_n be_v appoint_v to_o marry_v the_o brother_n of_o her_o decease_a husband_n deut._n 25.2_o either_o therefore_o these_o daughter_n of_o moab_n have_v be_v make_v acquaint_v herewith_o by_o naomi_n or_o their_o husband_n or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n too_o in_o those_o time_n among_o other_o nation_n verse_n 13._o nay_o my_o daughter_n for_o it_o grieve_v i_o much_o for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o comfort_n this_o way_n from_o i_o and_o therefore_o return_v home_o to_o your_o own_o land_n and_o friend_n that_o there_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o husband_n with_o who_o you_o may_v live_v comfortable_o for_o indeed_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o it_o grieve_v i_o not_o so_o much_o for_o myself_o as_o for_o you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o yield_v you_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o verse_n 15._o behold_v thy_o sister_n in_o law_n be_v go_v back_o unto_o her_o people_n and_o unto_o her_o god_n return_v thou_o after_o thy_o sister_n in_o law_n naomi_n be_v doubtless_o serious_o trouble_v that_o her_o daughter_n shall_v for_o her_o sake_n leave_v their_o country_n and_o friend_n to_o go_v along_o with_o her_o a_o poor_a desolate_a widow_n to_o share_v in_o her_o misery_n and_o therefore_o oversway_v with_o this_o her_o grief_n may_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o her_o soul_n propound_v to_o ruth_n the_o example_n of_o orpah_n her_o sister_n for_o they_o have_v marry_v two_o brethren_n thereby_o serious_o to_o move_v she_o to_o

reward_n be_v give_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o wing_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o trust_v that_o be_v to_o who_o providence_n care_n and_o protection_n thou_o have_v commit_v thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n take_v from_o chicken_n or_o other_o young_a bird_n that_o be_v shelter_v and_o cherish_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o dam_n and_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 17.8_o keep_v i_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n hide_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n and_o psal_n 91.4_o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v two_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n why_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o bless_v ruth_n the_o one_o be_v because_o she_o have_v carry_v herself_o so_o pious_o and_o well_o to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n the_o other_o because_o she_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v her_o god_n and_o so_o have_v make_v he_o her_o hide_v place_n whereby_o indeed_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o engage_v to_o cherish_v and_o protect_v she_o nor_o need_v we_o stumble_v at_o it_o that_o the_o good_a he_o desire_v from_o god_n for_o ruth_n be_v here_o term_v a_o recompense_n and_o reward_n for_o as_o a_o father_n may_v reward_v the_o service_n of_o a_o child_n who_o yet_o owe_v his_o father_n all_o the_o service_n he_o can_v do_v he_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o fatherly_a love_n not_o because_o their_o work_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n verse_n 13._o let_v i_o find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n my_o lord_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v comfort_v i_o and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v friendly_a unto_o thy_o handmaid_n though_o i_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o one_o of_o thy_o handmaid_n that_o be_v though_o i_o be_v mean_a than_o one_o of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a favour_n as_o thou_o have_v afford_v i_o even_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v so_o comfortable_o unto_o i_o and_o in_o so_o courteous_a a_o manner_n yet_o be_v please_v to_o continue_v thy_o favour_n unto_o i_o for_o this_o kind_a and_o gracious_a respect_n of_o i_o a_o poor_a desolate_a widow_n embolden_v i_o thus_o to_o crave_v the_o continuance_n of_o thy_o favour_n however_o unworthy_a i_o be_o in_o myself_o verse_n 14._o and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o dip_v thy_o morsel_n in_o the_o vinegar_n this_o last_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v how_o free_o and_o bold_o he_o will_v have_v she_o make_v use_n of_o this_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o give_v she_o of_o eat_v with_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v she_o be_v ashamed_a or_o loath_a to_o make_v too_o bold_a as_o humble_a spirit_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o as_o free_o take_v her_o share_n of_o every_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o she_o be_v at_o she_o own_o table_n verse_n 14._o and_o she_o sit_v beside_o the_o reaper_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v meal-time_n she_o come_v as_o boaz_n have_v bid_v she_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o servant_n but_o do_v not_o bold_o thrust_v in_o herself_o among_o they_o but_o modest_o sit_v down_o somewhere_o beside_o they_o as_o one_o that_o think_v it_o fit_v rather_o to_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o then_o to_o take_v what_o she_o please_v herself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o boaz_n perceive_v her_o modesty_n reach_v her_o parch_a corn_n that_o be_v new_a corn_n dry_v over_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v fit_a to_o eat_v a_o food_n much_o in_o request_n in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o best_a provision_n that_o be_v now_o at_o the_o table_n as_o we_o see_v 1._o sam._n 17.17_o and_o jesse_n say_v unto_o david_n his_o son_n take_v now_o for_o thy_o brethren_n a_o ephah_n of_o this_o parch_a corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o sam._n 25.18_o and_o 2._o sam._n 17_o 28._o and_o she_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v suffice_v and_o leave_v which_o she_o carry_v to_o her_o mother_n vers_fw-la 18._o so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v both_o to_o show_v how_o plentiful_o boaz_n have_v give_v she_o and_o how_o careful_a she_o be_v to_o carry_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o her_o poor_a mother_n in_o law_n verse_n 16._o and_o let_v fall_v some_o of_o the_o handful_n on_o purpose_n for_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v not_o boaz_n give_v ruth_n some_o good_a quantity_n of_o corn_n and_o so_o dispatch_v she_o back_o again_o to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n rather_o than_o bid_v his_o reaper_n scatter_v some_o that_o she_o may_v afterward_o gather_v it_o up_o again_o i_o answer_v two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o for_o first_o he_o may_v judge_v it_o the_o best_a course_n so_o to_o relieve_v her_o want_n as_o withal_o to_o keep_v she_o in_o a_o way_n of_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n for_o what_o she_o get_v and_o second_o he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o not_o desire_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o notice_n take_v of_o his_o bounty_n in_o relieve_v she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v gather_v it_o up_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v casual_o scatter_v verse_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v about_o a_o ephah_n of_o barley_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o bushel_n after_o our_o measure_n see_v levit._n 5.11_o verse_n 20._o and_o naomi_n say_v unto_o she_o the_o man_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n unto_o we_o one_o of_o our_o next_o kinsman_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n one_o that_o have_v right_a to_o redeem_v for_o the_o next_o kinsman_n have_v a_o right_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v any_o house_n or_o land_n which_o shall_v be_v sell_v by_o those_o of_o their_o kindred_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redeem_v it_o themselves_o levit._fw-la 25.25_o and_o so_o also_o to_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n that_o so_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 25.5_o and_o thus_o she_o give_v ruth_n a_o hint_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o she_o more_o full_o impart_v to_o she_o namely_o that_o this_o boaz_n be_v indeed_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v she_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o her_o decease_a husband_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o my_o daughter_n shall_v i_o not_o seek_v rest_n for_o thou_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v since_o by_o look_v after_o it_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o boaz_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o marry_v thou_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v shall_v i_o not_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o hereby_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o live_v at_o rest_n and_o plenty_n whereas_o now_o thou_o indure_v much_o hardness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o i_o may_v to_o accomplish_v this_o for_o thou_o verse_n 2._o behold_v he_o winnow_v barley_n to_o night_n in_o the_o threshing-floore_n etc._n etc._n naomi_n be_v to_o advise_v ruth_n to_o go_v and_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o boaz_n that_o night_n when_o he_o be_v a_o bed_n and_o then_o to_o challenge_v of_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o next_o kinsman_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v marry_v she_o and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o her_o decease_a husband_n she_o premise_v this_o concern_v his_o winnow_v of_o barley_n that_o night_n to_o show_v that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o she_o may_v now_o take_v as_o fit_v a_o opportunity_n both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o put_v that_o in_o practice_n which_o she_o intend_v now_o to_o advise_v she_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n that_o either_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o their_o winnow_v the_o owner_n make_v some_o feast_n for_o his_o servant_n friend_n or_o neighbour_n for_o that_o boaz_n do_v so_o we_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n gather_v from_o those_o word_n vers_fw-la 7._o when_o boaz_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a he_o go_v to_o lie_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v therefore_o well_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n behold_v he_o winnow_v barley_n to_o night_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o that_o he_o keep_v that_o night_n his_o winnow_a feast_n after_o which_o naomi_n may_v well_o hope_v

not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o this_o eli_n be_v at_o this_o time_n judge_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o after_o samson_n chap._n 4.18_o he_o have_v judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n and_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o all_o expositor_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n too_o indeed_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n we_o can_v say_v for_o aaron_n leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v to_o have_v descend_v successive_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n aaron_n elder_a son_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n be_v high_a priest_n after_o aaron_n die_v deut._n 10.6_o and_o after_o eleazar_n die_v phinehas_n judg._n 20.28_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eli_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ithamar_n aaron_n second_o son_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o abiathar_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o solomon_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o and_o of_o ahimelech_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o chron._n 24.3_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o how_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n to_o eli_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n can_v be_v clear_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2.30_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v eli_n that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o thence_o some_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n and_o that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o eleazar_n family_n have_v some_o way_n provoke_v god_n by_o their_o evil_a way_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n as_o for_o eli'_v two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinenas_n it_o be_v express_o insert_v here_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n when_o elkanah_n use_v yearly_a to_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o intimate_v thereby_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o elkanah_n who_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o go_v up_o thither_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v of_o chief_a sway_n among_o the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n no_o though_o other_o stumble_v so_o at_o their_o lewdness_n that_o chap._n 2.17_o they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o elkanah_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o go_v up_o yearly_o at_o the_o appoint_a feast_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o verse_n 4._o he_o give_v to_o peninnah_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n portion_n that_o be_v portion_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o fat_a only_o of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o this_o therefore_o elkanah_n give_v portion_n to_o peninnah_n and_o her_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.34_o verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o hannah_n he_o give_v a_o worthy_a portion_n for_o he_o love_v hannah_n etc._n etc._n peninnah_n have_v a_o great_a share_n as_o have_v many_o child_n for_o she_o and_o her_o son_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v each_o of_o they_o several_a portion_n whereas_o hannah_n be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o single_a portion_n but_o her_o husband_n therefore_o because_o he_o love_v she_o dear_o as_o be_v a_o gracious_a woman_n and_o withal_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a melt_a disposition_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v take_v care_n that_o her_o one_o portion_n shall_v be_v the_o large_a and_o better_a a_o double_a portion_n as_o some_o read_v it_o and_o happy_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 6._o and_o her_o adversary_n also_o provoke_v she_o sore_o etc._n etc._n this_o her_o adversary_n be_v peninnah_n as_o indeed_o where_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v adversary_n as_o be_v corrivall_n in_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a variance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o she_o provoke_v she_o sore_o to_o make_v she_o to_o fret_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v she_o provoke_v she_o purposely_o to_o make_v she_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v herself_o and_o that_o by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n now_o this_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o elkanah_n give_v hannah_n such_o a_o worthy_a portion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o but_o also_o because_o he_o see_v that_o peninnah_n vex_v she_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o cheer_v she_o up_o verse_n 7._o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o year_n by_o year_n when_o she_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o she_o provoke_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o elkanah_n do_v this_o yearly_a to_o cheer_n hannah_n peninnah_n be_v hereby_o render_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o vex_v she_o now_o this_o petulancy_n of_o peninnah_n in_o provoke_a hannah_n by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v that_o she_o do_v not_o forbear_v at_o those_o time_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v mat._n 5._o and_o withal_o it_o imply_v that_o she_o upbraid_v she_o with_o the_o fruitlessenes_n of_o her_o seek_v to_o god_n so_o earnest_o at_o those_o time_n for_o a_o child_n verse_n 9_o so_o hannah_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v in_o shiloh_n and_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v that_o be_v after_o elkanah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o who_o hannah_n sit_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o hannah_n upon_o her_o husband_n word_n vers_fw-la 8._o do_v eat_v a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o she_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o beside_o what_o she_o say_v afterward_o to_o eli_n vers_fw-la 15._o i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o any_o body_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o holy_a feast_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n deut._n 12.7_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n levit._fw-la 10.19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin_n offering_n and_o their_o burn_a offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o eli_n the_o priest_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o tabernacle_n jer._n 10.20_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o my_o cord_n be_v break_v so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v too_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n within_o some_o house_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o shiloh_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n where_o eli_n sit_v and_o afterward_o of_o door_n chap._n 3.15_o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n nor_o seat_n before_o it_o but_o only_o a_o vail_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o enter_v into_o it_o exod._n 26.36_o verse_n 11._o and_o she_o vow_v a_o vow_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o a_o manchild_n she_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v

as_o some_o say_v to_o wear_v a_o kind_n of_o horn_n make_v of_o brass_n upon_o their_o helmet_n and_o when_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n than_o they_o wear_v it_o up_o but_o when_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o foil_v they_o draw_v it_o down_o however_o hannah_n intend_v hereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o through_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o she_o in_o give_v she_o a_o son_n she_o be_v become_v strong_a and_o more_o renown_a then_o before_o for_o child_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o she_o be_v cheer_v and_o encourage_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o her_o enemy_n three_o that_o whereas_o she_o add_v my_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v over_o my_o enemy_n thereby_o be_v mean_v both_o that_o she_o have_v now_o more_o abundant_a matter_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n than_o her_o enemy_n and_o likewise_o that_o she_o have_v now_o enough_o to_o say_v wherewith_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o insult_a adversary_n before_o when_o she_o be_v barren_a she_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v against_o peninnah_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o bear_v her_o reproach_n in_o silence_n but_o now_o peninnah_n can_v not_o insult_v over_o she_o as_o before_o and_o if_o she_o do_v she_o have_v enough_o to_o answer_v she_o and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v render_v in_o the_o last_o word_n because_o i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n of_o my_o barrenness_n and_o the_o insult_a of_o my_o enemy_n verse_n 2._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n essential_o and_o independent_o holy_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o other_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n but_o concern_v this_o last_o clause_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o verse_n 4._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n by_o two_o reason_n hannah_n show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o proud_o insult_v over_o god_n people_n first_o the_o lord_n say_v she_o be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v a_o god_n that_o know_v all_o that_o in_o your_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n you_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o attempt_v against_o his_o poor_a servant_n and_o from_o who_o you_o have_v even_o that_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o confidence_n whereof_o you_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o exalt_v yourselves_o wherein_o there_o be_v many_o strong_a argument_n include_v to_o dissuade_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o such_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a boast_n as_o peninnah_n have_v use_v first_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o just_a avenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n must_v needs_o know_v it_o second_o because_o he_o discern_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o project_n can_v easy_o infatuate_a they_o and_o cross_v they_o many_o way_n in_o their_o purpose_n and_o three_o because_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o order_v all_o with_o great_a wisdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n again_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o exact_o ponder_v all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o will_v therefore_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n repay_v they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o weigh_v they_o that_o be_v he_o order_v they_o in_o great_a wisdom_n even_o as_o the_o apothecary_n weigh_v the_o drug_n he_o put_v into_o his_o medicine_n so_o the_o lord_n moderate_v or_o enlarge_v the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o his_o child_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o their_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v insatiable_o desirous_a to_o lay_v load_n upon_o his_o child_n yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v many_o time_n and_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o than_o god_n see_v shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a verse_n 4._o the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v break_v and_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n in_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o god_n do_v many_o time_n abate_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o at_o least_o blast_n their_o attempt_n and_o make_v they_o successelesse_a and_o so_o as_o when_o the_o bow_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n break_v all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o many_o time_n so_o strengthen_v the_o feeble_a that_o of_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v or_o at_o least_o so_o prosper_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n that_o unexpected_o they_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a of_o body_n strong_a in_o military_a force_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o wisdom_n wit_n judgement_n and_o memory_n become_v many_o time_n as_o samson_n when_o his_o hair_n be_v cut_v off_o like_o other_o man_n yea_o though_o their_o strength_n remain_v their_o bow_n be_v oft_o break_a their_o attempt_n be_v vain_a and_o end_n in_o shame_n and_o reproach_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o these_o regard_n become_v mighty_a and_o strong_a at_o least_o they_o prevail_v successful_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n verse_n 5._o they_o that_o be_v full_o have_v hire_v out_o themselves_o for_o bread_n and_o they_o that_o be_v hungry_a cease_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v hungry_a become_v rich_a or_o at_o least_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n any_o long_o leave_v among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v wax_v feeble_a that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v barren_a have_v bear_v many_o child_n for_o seven_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n put_v for_o many_o as_o deut._n 28.7_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o against_o thou_o one_o way_n and_o fly_v before_o thou_o seven_o way_n and_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v have_v many_o child_n have_v either_o grow_v weak_a and_o so_o through_o feebleness_n have_v leave_v bear_v or_o else_o have_v bury_v the_o child_n they_o have_v have_v and_o so_o become_v feeble_a child_n be_v still_o esteem_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o parent_n now_o this_o particular_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o hannah_n do_v the_o rather_o mention_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lord_n mercy_n in_o open_v her_o barren_a womb_n and_o perhaps_o to_o the_o hope_n she_o have_v also_o if_o not_o the_o assurance_n she_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o many_o child_n more_o as_o indeed_o we_o find_v vers_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o she_o have_v after_o this_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a etc._n etc._n these_o follow_a passage_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n may_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o several_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n kill_v one_o and_o make_v alive_a another_o that_o he_o make_v one_o man_n poor_a and_o another_o man_n rich_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n kill_v man_n and_o then_o make_v they_o alive_a again_o that_o he_o make_v a_o man_n poor_a and_o then_o afterward_o rich_a again_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o man_n low_a and_o then_o afterward_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o as_o for_o these_o expression_n of_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a of_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o though_o they_o may_v be_v mean_v first_o literal_o that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o kill_v man_n and_o yet_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o as_o he_o do_v the_o good_a shunamite_n son_n 2._o king_n 4.35_o and_o second_o spiritual_o that_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lash_n and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n have_v humble_v man_n and_o lay_v they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3.7_o and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o revive_v they_o and_o

that_o whereas_o when_o one_o man_n wrong_v another_o the_o judge_n or_o umpire_n choose_v between_o may_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v they_o together_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o malicious_o and_o presumptuous_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o there_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v deny_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n heb._n 10.26_o neither_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o eli_n his_o aim_n which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o win_v his_o son_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o beside_o why_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o sin_v against_o he_o malicicious_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n i_o rather_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v they_o what_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v especial_o such_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v immediate_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v that_o so_o he_o may_v scare_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o if_o god_n by_o his_o judge_n punish_v offence_n against_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o severe_a when_o man_n rise_v against_o he_o or_o else_o because_o no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n by_o man_n can_v here_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o if_o one_o man_n say_v he_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v a_o umpire_n may_v come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n the_o party_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o man_n peace_n no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v here_o hope_v for_o unless_o the_o sinner_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o by_o kick_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v this_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v that_o be_v he_o desire_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o will_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o god_n may_v determine_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o give_v any_o effectual_a grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 26._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v first_o for_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o samuel_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n and_o second_o especial_o to_o show_v how_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n by_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o his_o poor_a people_n in_o those_o dismal_a time_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 27._o do_v i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n to_o wit_n by_o choose_v aaron_n of_o who_o eli_n be_v descend_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o moses_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v in_o my_o habitation_n and_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n first_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v reprove_v for_o kick_v against_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o kick_v at_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o they_o seem_v not_o please_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o and_o they_o so_o little_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o scornful_a manner_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o use_n what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 2._o because_o by_o their_o do_v what_o they_o list_v about_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o by_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v after_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o good_a enough_o for_o god_n altar_n and_o general_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o careless_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n whereto_o they_o can_v not_o have_v address_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n they_o discover_v what_o a_o sleight_n and_o base_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o 3._o because_o by_o their_o insolent_a and_o wilful_a disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o though_o eli_n do_v not_o this_o but_o his_o son_n only_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o these_o evil_a practice_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n herein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o eli_n be_v reprove_v for_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o child_n then_o to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n then_o to_o vindicate_v god_n sacrifice_n from_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 30._o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o take_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n from_o eli_n and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o the_o only_a punishment_n here_o threaten_v though_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n vers_fw-la 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n former_o make_v which_o shall_v now_o be_v reverse_v because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o eli_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v eli_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n but_o to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o general_a exod._n 29.9_o thou_o shall_v qird_v they_o with_o girdle_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v the_o bonnet_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o be_v now_o reverse_v as_o concern_v eli_n his_o family_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o priesthood_n give_v at_o first_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n verse_n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o

verse_n 11._o behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n in_o israel_n at_o which_o both_o the_o ear_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v tingle_v that_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v 2._o king_n 21.12_o in_o threaten_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n and_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n take_v from_o the_o sing_n and_o dizziness_n which_o some_o sudden_a terrible_a noise_n as_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n or_o the_o roar_a of_o a_o cannon_n will_v make_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v near_o to_o it_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o eli_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o judgement_n now_o threaten_v eli_n fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n fell_a praesenti_fw-la into_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n and_o die_v verse_n 12._o when_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v also_o make_v a_o end_n that_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o i_o begin_v so_o sure_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o time_n ere_o i_o begin_v yet_o assure_o all_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o which_o i_o have_v threaten_v verse_n 13._o for_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v elies_n sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ignorant_o do_v but_o witting_o he_o know_v what_o his_o son_n do_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v at_o it_o for_o he_o have_v by_o his_o messenger_n chap._n 2.27_o threaten_a he_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o restrain_v they_o because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v vile_a may_v be_v also_o render_v accurse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o indeed_o let_v the_o word_n be_v take_v either_o way_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n have_v deserve_v this_o censure_n vile_a they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o base_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o even_o to_o stink_v and_o to_o be_v abhor_v among_o the_o people_n every_o one_o loathe_v they_o for_o their_o abominable_a life_n and_o accurse_a they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n denounce_v against_o those_o that_o presumptuous_o walk_v in_o such_o gross_a and_o detestable_a sin_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o vile_a or_o accurse_a because_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o their_o own_o wilful_a choose_n to_o walk_v in_o such_o lewd_a way_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v such_o shame_n upon_o themselves_o and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o verse_n 14._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v elies_n house_n first_o concern_v his_o wicked_a son_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o infidelity_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n unto_o their_o die_a day_n and_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a second_o concern_v their_o posterity_n that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v keep_v off_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o though_o the_o tabernacle_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o better_a transport_v and_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n have_v no_o other_o cover_v nor_o fence_n than_o the_o curtain_n and_o hang_n appoint_v by_o moses_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v some_o other_o way_n shut_v in_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a house_v whence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o the_o office_n of_o open_v the_o door_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o chron._n 23.5_o and_o so_o samuel_n now_o do_v it_o and_o observable_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o samuel_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o so_o by_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o to_o despise_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o prophet_n a_o mean_a employment_n and_o samuel_n fear_v to_o show_v eli_n the_o vision_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v samuel_n to_o acquaint_v eli_n with_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o shall_v befall_v his_o house_n yet_o his_o own_o reason_n suggest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o secret_a that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o only_o say_v the_o text_n samuel_n fear_v to_o show_v eli_n the_o vision_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o first_o such_o sad_a tiding_n he_o know_v will_v wound_v his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v he_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o let_v he_o know_v it_o or_o second_o because_o he_o doubt_v it_o may_v seem_v arrogancy_n in_o he_o as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o denounce_v such_o terrible_a thing_n against_o his_o age_a tutor_n and_o governor_n or_o three_o because_o he_o fear_v elies_n displeasure_n as_o know_v well_o that_o ancient_a man_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n can_v easy_o brook_v to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o they_o especial_o by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o year_n or_o otherwise_o inferior_a to_o they_o verse_n 17._o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o importunity_n of_o eli_n in_o conjure_v samuel_n so_o earnest_o to_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o eli_n conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o samuel_n he_o present_o fear_v that_o something_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o son_n guilty_a conscience_n will_v still_o be_v suggest_v terror_n and_o fear_n upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o eli_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o son_n lewdness_n and_o his_o own_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o samuel_n but_o present_o he_o apprehend_v some_o heavy_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o this_o make_v he_o now_o so_o eager_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v as_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o adjuration_n god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a god_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o faithful_a and_o just_a so_o that_o though_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o faulty_a in_o they_o and_o to_o his_o child_n withal_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o will_v not_o and_o beyond_o what_o be_v needful_a he_o will_v not_o afflict_v they_o in_o all_o which_o regard_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o eli_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o but_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v threaten_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v say_v it_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a verse_n 20._o and_o all_o israel_n even_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n know_v that_o samuel_n be_v establish_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o say_v unto_o eli_n

the_o mean_a time_n by_o conceal_v whereof_o they_o both_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v present_o attempt_v against_o they_o and_o make_v their_o enemy_n the_o more_o secure_a that_o saul_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o verse_n 11._o saul_n put_v the_o people_n in_o three_o company_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v saul_n march_v all_o night_n that_o by_o the_o morning_n watch_v he_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o surprise_v they_o unaware_o and_o thus_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o horrid_a cruelty_n which_o the_o enemy_n intend_v against_o they_o and_o how_o thankful_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n be_v to_o saul_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o mean_n we_o may_v see_v chap._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a hear_v of_o that_o which_o the_o philistine_n have_v do_v to_o saul_n all_o the_o valiant_a man_n arise_v and_o go_v all_o night_n and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_a and_o come_v to_o jabesh_n and_o burn_v they_o there_o and_o they_o take_v their_o bone_n and_o bury_v they_o under_o a_o tree_n and_o fast_v seven_o day_n verse_n 13._o and_o saul_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o israel_n in_o this_o reason_n that_o saul_n give_v why_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o israel_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v first_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o day_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o triumph_n stain_v with_o the_o least_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n among_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o second_o that_o when_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o can_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o rigid_a &_o severe_a against_o those_o that_o have_v at_o first_o slight_v he_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n however_o here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o first_o government_n and_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o now_o none_o more_o humble_a and_o gentle_a then_o he_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o but_o afterward_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v another_o man_n even_o bloodthirsty_a cruel_a and_o implacable_a beyond_o measure_n verse_n 14._o then_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n there_o a_o city_n this_o be_v near_o hand_n adjoin_v upon_o jordan_n there_o joshua_n renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n josh_n 5.9_o and_o there_o samuel_n now_o renew_v the_o covenant_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inauguration_n and_o coronation_n and_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v anoint_v in_o public_a as_o before_o in_o private_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n call_v saul_n several_a time_n the_o lord_n anoint_v verse_n 15._o and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n and_o there_o they_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o here_o now_o saul_n and_o samuel_n sacrifice_v together_o in_o gilgal_n whence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o charge_n which_o samuel_n give_v to_o saul_n chap._n 10.8_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n at_o gilgal_n seven_o day_n till_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o saul_n immediate_a go_v to_o gilgal_n but_o of_o his_o go_v thither_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o have_v not_o samuel_n with_o he_o as_o be_v before_o note_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o all_o israel_n behold_v i_o have_v hearken_v unto_o your_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n press_v they_o now_o more_o close_o and_o sharp_o then_o ever_o with_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o first_o because_o in_o this_o their_o jollity_n for_o that_o glorious_a victory_n which_o their_o new_a king_n have_v obtain_v against_o the_o ammonite_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o god_n approve_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n second_o because_o have_v establish_v saul_n in_o the_o throne_n &_o actual_o resign_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o more_o free_o without_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v over_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v they_o for_o choose_v a_o king_n verse_n 2._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o king_n walk_v before_o you_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o saul_n be_v now_o settle_v in_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n as_o a_o shepherd_n or_o captain_n to_o lead_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n unto_o they_o to_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o harm_n way_n the_o like_a phrase_n there_o be_v numb_a 27.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o to_o imply_v how_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o be_v very_o well_o content_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o shoulder_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v i_o be_o say_v he_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v they_o be_v among_o you_o as_o one_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o government_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v so_o that_o this_o he_o say_v either_o first_o the_o more_o to_o clear_v his_o integrity_n who_o be_v willing_a his_o son_n shall_v lay_v down_o the_o power_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o or_o second_o to_o intimate_v that_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v his_o son_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o particular_o whether_o he_o do_v any_o way_n encourage_v they_o in_o those_o wicked_a course_n they_o run_v into_o chap._n 8.3_o verse_n 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v now_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v your_o mind_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o any_o evil_n speak_v it_o free_o and_o this_o protestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o make_v first_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o reprove_v they_o second_o to_o manifest_v the_o greivousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v erect_v among_o they_o and_o three_o to_o propound_v this_o covert_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n to_o follow_v before_o who_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v witness_n against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o mercy_n and_o punishment_n but_o chief_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o the_o lord_n approve_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o for_o these_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v his_o government_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o abundant_o bless_v they_o in_o every_o regard_n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o bring_v forth_o your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n this_o make_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n

mention_n not_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o wrong_n which_o of_o old_a their_o father_n have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n express_v one_o circumstance_n as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o cruelty_n namely_o that_o when_o his_o poor_a people_n have_v be_v so_o long_o under_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v now_o new_o escape_v thence_o than_o they_o come_v present_o out_o against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o i_o remember_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o present_a amalekite_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o that_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o for_o though_o god_n destroy_v none_o everlasting_o but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o do_v usual_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n especial_o when_o the_o child_n go_v in_o their_o father_n step_n as_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o agag_n vers_fw-la 33._o it_o seem_v these_o do_v verse_n 3._o now_o go_v and_o smite_v amalek_n and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o they_o have_v that_o be_v not_o the_o man_n and_o cattle_n only_o as_o be_v afterward_o express_v but_o their_o city_n also_o and_o all_o the_o wealth_n therein_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o saul_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o number_v they_o in_o telaim_n which_o most_o expositor_n conceive_v to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n call_v telem_n josh_n 15.24_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v number_v apart_o by_o themselves_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o judah_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 11.8_o verse_n 5._o and_o saul_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o amalek_n and_o lay_v wait_v in_o the_o valley_n the_o insert_v of_o this_o here_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o either_o it_o be_v the_o first_o city_n he_o come_v to_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n where_o their_o king_n be_v verse_n 6._o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o the_o kenites_n go_v depart_v get_v you_o down_o from_o among_o the_o amalekite_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n the_o kenite_fw-la who_o though_o they_o have_v plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n judg._n 1.16_o yet_o now_o happy_o they_o be_v remove_v further_o because_o of_o the_o israelite_n war_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amalekite_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n judg._n 4.17_o and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o people_n so_o call_v of_o who_o jethro_n be_v numb_a 24.21_o who_o be_v now_o spare_v for_o jethro_n sake_n yet_o his_o redouble_v the_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v they_o away_o in_o those_o several_a term_n go_v depart_v be_v to_o imply_v that_o if_o they_o love_v their_o life_n they_o shall_v make_v haste_n away_o for_o you_o show_v kindness_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v questionless_a mean_v of_o the_o kindness_n which_o jethro_n the_o kenite_fw-la and_o his_o family_n show_v to_o the_o israelite_n he_o come_v out_o with_o much_o joy_n to_o meet_v moses_n and_o to_o congratulate_v all_o the_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v show_v to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v he_o counsel_n for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n and_o doubtless_o he_o and_o he_o be_v eye_n unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o go_n through_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o moses_n desire_v numb_a 10.31_o and_o therefore_o now_o saul_n give_v they_o warning_n to_o remove_v away_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o amalekite_n as_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o amalekite_n for_o the_o wrong_n their_o progenitour_n do_v to_o his_o people_n so_o he_o spare_v the_o kenites_n for_o the_o kindness_n their_o ancestor_n have_v show_v they_o verse_n 7._o and_o saul_n smite_v the_o amalekite_n from_o havilah_n until_o thou_o come_v to_o shur_n that_o be_v over_o against_o egypt_n that_o saul_n destroy_v not_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o amalekite_n be_v evident_a chap._n 27.8_o and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v up_o and_o invade_v the_o geshurite_n and_o the_o gezrite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o chap._n 30.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o david_n be_v come_v to_o ziklag_n on_o the_o three_o day_n that_o the_o amalekite_n have_v invade_v ziklag_n etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o one_o part_n of_o their_o country_n or_o that_o saul_n slay_v throughout_o the_o land_n all_o that_o he_o can_v get_v into_o his_o power_n for_o shur_n be_v the_o further_a border_n of_o their_o land_n towards_o egypt_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o take_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_v alive_a and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n agag_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o land_n numb_a 24.7_o and_o his_o king_n shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o agag_n who_o above_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v have_v slay_v saul_n spare_v either_o to_o make_v his_o triumph_n more_o glorious_a which_o he_o may_v think_v will_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o out_o of_o covetousness_n to_o get_v a_o great_a ransom_n for_o he_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a pity_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o indeed_o the_o confidence_n of_o saul_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o samuel_n vers_fw-la 20._o yea_o i_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v go_v the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o and_o have_v bring_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o not_o very_o improbable_a that_o in_o spare_a agag_n he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o verse_n 9_o but_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n in_o spare_v these_o cattle_n they_o pretend_v a_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o spare_v they_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o saul_n tell_v samuel_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o people_n spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o ox_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o secret_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o retain_v many_o of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n as_o those_o word_n of_o samuel_n seem_v to_o imply_v vers_fw-la 19_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o spoil_n however_o when_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o cattle_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v any_o for_o they_o to_o spare_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o destroy_v those_o only_a that_o be_v vile_a and_o refuse_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v resolve_v that_o in_o those_o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o desire_n but_o that_o those_o that_o be_v fat_a and_o good_a they_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v for_o a_o better_a use_n verse_n 11._o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o gen._n 6.6_o verse_n 12._o saul_n come_v to_o carmel_n and_o behold_v he_o set_v he_o up_o a_o place_n and_o be_v go_v about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o carmell_n and_o so_o stay_v there_o a_o while_n to_o refresh_v his_o army_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o then_o go_v away_o to_o gilgal_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o he_o set_v he_o up_o a_o place_n in_o carmel_n that_o be_v some_o pillar_n or_o pyramid_n as_o a_o triumphant_a monument_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o so_o go_v thence_o away_o to_o gilgal_n verse_n 13._o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o confident_a boast_n of_o saul_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v think_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v what_o god_n enjoin_v he_o as_o not_o think_v that_o his_o spare_v of_o agag_n and_o some_o of_o the_o cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v be_v judge_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n command_n but_o yet_o other_o conceive_v that_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o and_o that_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o now_o at_o his_o meeting_n with_o samuel_n he_o salute_v he_o in_o such_o a_o fawn_a manner_n as_o by_o way_n of_o colloge_v with_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o of_o the_o

lord_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o for_o the_o people_n spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o ox_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o consent_v at_o least_o to_o the_o spare_v of_o those_o cattle_n they_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o amalekite_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v before_o vers_fw-la 9_o but_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o now_o to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o will_v make_v samuel_n believe_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o people_n that_o have_v herein_o transgress_v only_o withal_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v spare_v they_o only_o for_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o hope_v samuel_n can_v not_o but_o approve_v and_o to_o make_v this_o take_v the_o better_a with_o samuel_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n verse_n 16._o then_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n stay_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o i_o this_o night_n and_o he_o say_v say_v on_o as_o happy_o expect_v some_o good_a message_n so_o far_o do_v hypocrisy_n blind_a man_n even_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_o evil_a verse_n 18._o go_v and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n the_o amalekite_n that_o be_v those_o wicked_a wretch_n the_o amalekite_n sinner_n above_o other_o so_o the_o word_n sinner_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v gen._n 13.13_o and_o matth._n 19.10_o verse_n 23._o for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n all_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n term_v iniquity_n as_o gen._n 15.16_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a and_o rom._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n how_o stubbornness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o iniquity_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o here_o by_o iniquity_n many_o expositor_n understand_v the_o aberration_n of_o man_n from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v join_v here_o with_o idolatry_n and_o be_v by_o many_o translate_a superstition_n stubbornness_n be_v as_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o why_o do_v samuel_n say_v and_o that_o doubtless_o in_o relation_n to_o saul_n sin_n that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n i_o answer_v first_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o comparative_o that_o rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o great_a sin_n and_o as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n and_o second_o other_o say_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v sin_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n because_o as_o witch_n and_o idolatour_n do_v give_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o poor_a creature_n and_o advance_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n so_o they_o that_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n for_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n &_o will_v then_o consult_v with_o their_o own_o reason_n whether_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o no_o and_o will_v stubborn_o and_o rebellious_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v mere_o out_o of_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v as_o manifest_o give_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o base_a creature_n exalt_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n as_o witch_n and_o idolatour_n do_v but_o three_o other_o and_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o best_a ground_n do_v conceive_v the_o intention_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o any_o command_n of_o god_n though_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o command_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o unlawful_a be_v as_o manifest_o a_o sin_n and_o may_v be_v in_o its_o degree_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o those_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o essence_n such_o as_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n be_v such_o be_v this_o act_n of_o saul_n in_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o evil_n in_o it_o have_v not_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o be_v do_v so_o express_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o rebellion_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n verse_n 24._o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o samuel_n i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n thus_o saul_n at_o last_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o hypocritical_o not_o sincere_o not_o because_o he_o be_v at_o all_o humble_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o only_o because_o he_o desire_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o pacify_v samuel_n and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o may_v revoke_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o excuse_v or_o at_o least_o to_o extenuate_v his_o offence_n by_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n which_o true_a penitent_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v i_o have_v transgress_v say_v he_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o word_n because_o i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o obey_v their_o voice_n verse_n 25._o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n pardon_v my_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o forgive_v the_o sin_n i_o have_v commit_v and_o effect_v my_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n both_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o also_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o this_o sin_n they_o have_v run_v into_o verse_n 26._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o will_v not_o return_v with_o thou_o to_o wit_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v verse_n 27._o and_o as_o samuel_n turn_v about_o to_o go_v away_o he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o mantle_n and_o it_o rend_v he_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o mantle_n as_o be_v wondrous_a loath_a to_o have_v the_o people_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o samuel_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n against_o he_o but_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o mantle_n be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rend_v away_o from_o he_o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n and_o the_o hebrew_n add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o tear_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o hence_o be_v that_o which_o saul_n say_v then_o chap._n 24.20_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v well_o that_o thou_o shall_v sure_o be_v king_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o thy_o hand_n verse_n 29._o and_o also_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v because_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a natural_o to_o measure_n god_n by_o themselves_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v why_o samuel_n affirm_v this_o of_o god_n term_v he_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o it_o be_v to_o imply_v the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o mutability_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o man_n weakness_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o weak_a man_n be_v the_o more_o irresolute_a and_o changeable_a they_o be_v so_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n argue_v god_n strength_n second_o it_o be_v to_o imply_v how_o unresistable_o able_a god_n be_v to_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o saul_n to_o david_n saul_n may_v hope_v to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n have_v decree_v otherwise_o and_o he_o

will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v as_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o saul_n shall_v do_v against_o david_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o david_n and_o three_o it_o may_v be_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o saul_n mind_n saul_n may_v think_v that_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9.16_o to_o beat_v he_o from_o this_o refuge_n samuel_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o can_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o yet_o make_v good_a his_o word_n in_o remove_v he_o from_o be_v king_n verse_n 30._o then_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v see_v the_o note_n vers_n 24._o verse_n 31._o so_o samuel_n turn_v again_o after_o saul_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v former_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o saul_n to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o saul_n sin_n yet_o now_o upon_o another_o ground_n he_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o saul_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v yet_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o seem_v to_o allow_v saul_n sin_n by_o execute_v god_n sentence_n upon_o agag_n who_o saul_n have_v spare_v verse_n 32._o and_o agag_n come_v unto_o he_o delicate_o that_o be_v in_o the_o attire_n and_o with_o the_o gesture_n and_o gate_n of_o a_o king_n as_o one_o that_o think_v not_o of_o death_n but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o both_o his_o apparel_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o about_o he_o yea_o his_o deportment_n and_o carriage_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v princelike_a and_o such_o as_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n though_o now_o a_o captive_a because_o he_o be_v bring_v not_o to_o saul_n the_o king_n that_o have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o to_o samuel_n a_o age_a prophet_n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v he_o so_o confident_a that_o now_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v over_o now_o think_v he_o with_o himself_o sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a verse_n 33._o and_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n whether_o samuel_n do_v this_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o he_o do_v it_o doubtless_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 35._o and_o samuel_n come_v to_o see_v saul_n no_o more_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v he_o never_o go_v after_o this_o to_o visit_v he_o as_o former_o to_o give_v he_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o affair_n for_o that_o samuel_n do_v before_o his_o death_n see_v saul_n after_o this_o be_v evident_a chap._n 19.24_o and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n also_o and_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o reign_v over_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o samuel_n to_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n we_o can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n to_o mourn_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o lie_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o mourn_v not_o for_o themselves_o especial_o in_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o interpose_v themselves_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n &_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o these_o prophet_n ezek._n 13.5_o that_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o samuel_n may_v well_o fear_v that_o if_o saul_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n may_v happen_v among_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o samuel_n how_o long_a will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n sure_o to_o make_v know_v to_o samuel_n that_o all_o his_o mourning_n for_o saul_n be_v in_o vain_a partly_o because_o he_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v absolute_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n in_o which_o case_n though_o samuel_n may_v bewail_v saul_n condition_n for_o all_o mourning_n for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o we_o lose_v dear_a friend_n we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o may_v mourn_v for_o their_o death_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o bewail_v it_o so_o as_o may_v imply_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o mourning_n but_o for_o his_o mourning_n so_o long_o that_o god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o go_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n though_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o that_o saul_n shall_v be_v present_o depose_v from_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o david_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v do_v always_o acknowledge_v saul_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n chap._n 24.6_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o anoint_a beforehand_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v saul_n 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o samuel_n and_o other_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o saul_n who_o by_o this_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o david_n be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n so_o unlikely_a to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o hereby_o david_n may_v be_v support_v in_o his_o many_o follow_v trouble_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v anoint_v saul_n may_v testify_v god_n reject_v saul_n posterity_n by_o anoint_v one_o of_o another_o family_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o samuel_n draw_v now_o to_o his_o end_n have_v therefore_o this_o business_n now_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obed_n and_o grandchild_n of_o boaz_n and_o ruth_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n the_o expression_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o make_v this_o know_v to_o samuel_n be_v very_o observable_a because_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o lord_n king_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n saul_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o so_o that_o saul_n be_v the_o people_n king_n rather_o than_o god_n give_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n preposterous_a and_o unruly_a desire_n and_o therefore_o his_o government_n be_v abortive_a continue_v not_o nor_o thrive_v well_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n while_o it_o do_v continue_v but_o how_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v mere_o choose_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o body_n desire_v or_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o his_o government_n yea_o even_o samuel_n himself_o by_o his_o desire_n after_o saul_n and_o mourn_v for_o he_o do_v unwitting_o what_o he_o can_v to_o oppose_v the_o advance_n of_o david_n only_a god_n do_v then_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n when_o no_o body_n think_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o send_v samuel_n

king_n his_o master_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o second_o for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o fugitive_a servant_n that_o be_v run_v away_o from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n verse_n 13._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o his_o man_n gird_v you_o on_o every_o man_n his_o sword_n as_o have_v vow_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o nabals_n house_n and_o there_o utter_o to_o destroy_v both_o nabal_n and_o his_o family_n for_o so_o much_o be_v afterward_o express_v ver_fw-la 21_o 21._o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o unlawful_a vow_n as_o himself_o afterward_o confess_v for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o beside_o nabals_n churlishnes_n and_o base_a covetousness_n be_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n much_o less_o be_v his_o innocent_a family_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o his_o offence_n but_o david_n be_v now_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o rage_n even_o he_o that_o can_v with_o such_o wonderful_a patience_n endure_v all_o the_o wrong_n that_o saul_n have_v do_v he_o can_v not_o now_o overmaster_v his_o passion_n but_o be_v exceed_o inflame_v with_o wrath_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o the_o death_n of_o nabal_n and_o all_o his_o family_n verse_n 20._o she_o come_v down_o by_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o behold_v david_n and_o his_o man_n come_v down_o against_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o come_v down_o in_o a_o hollow_a way_n wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o hill_n she_o can_v neither_o see_v david_n and_o his_o man_n come_v down_o on_o the_o hill_n right_a against_o she_o nor_o can_v they_o see_v she_o and_o so_o they_o discover_v not_o one_o another_o till_o they_o meet_v together_o verse_n 22._o so_o &_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n if_o i_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o my_o enemy_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o perform_v what_o i_o have_v resolve_v on_o not_o to_o leave_v any_o alive_a that_o belong_v to_o nabal_n by_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o prosper_v they_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o or_o by_o destroy_v they_o together_o with_o nabal_n if_o i_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o use_v this_o form_n of_o imprecation_n the_o curse_n shall_v have_v be_v wish_v upon_o himself_o so_o and_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o leave_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v ruth_n 1.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o natural_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o which_o happy_o cause_v david_n rather_o in_o the_o imprecation_n to_o mention_v his_o enemy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o these_o time_n what_o strange_a expression_n in_o their_o execration_n some_o man_n will_v use_v even_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a loathness_n to_o curse_v themselves_o will_v i_o may_v never_o swear_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n but_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n speech_n be_v somewhat_o confuse_o intricate_a and_o his_o meaning_n not_o so_o clear_o express_v as_o for_o that_o expression_n any_o that_o pass_v against_o the_o wall_n thereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o dog_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o male_n in_o his_o family_n both_o man_n and_o child_n but_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o exposition_n because_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v he_o back_o from_o hurt_v abigail_n vers_fw-la 34._o do_v plain_o imply_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o kill_v both_o male_n and_o female_n verse_n 24._o upon_o i_o my_o lord_n upon_o i_o let_v this_o iniquity_n be_v thus_o by_o desire_v that_o his_o displeasure_n may_v fall_v upon_o none_o but_o she_o who_o innocence_n and_o solicitous_a care_n to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n he_o may_v clear_o see_v she_o do_v in_o a_o sweet_a and_o elegant_a manner_n seek_v to_o save_v her_o whole_a family_n from_o the_o revenge_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o for_o her_o innocence_n and_o simplicity_n she_o know_v will_v secure_v she_o that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v she_o that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o verse_n 25._o for_o as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v he_o nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o herein_o she_o will_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o david_n anger_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o wiseman_n always_o judge_v the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o child_n and_o fool_n not_o worth_a the_o mind_v verse_n 26._o see_v the_o lord_n have_v withhold_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a thyself_o that_o be_v see_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v send_v i_o forth_o to_o stay_v thou_o from_o seek_v thy_o own_o revenge_n which_o she_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n now_o let_v thy_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v evil_a to_o my_o lord_n be_v as_o nabal_n that_o be_v thou_o give_v over_o thy_o own_o quarrel_n may_v all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v as_o vild_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o hurt_v thou_o and_o as_o sure_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o nabal_n be_v or_o as_o thou_o do_v intend_v nabal_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o that_o one_o principal_a thing_n employ_v in_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o if_o david_n will_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o not_o take_v revenge_n on_o nabal_n himself_o than_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v it_o for_o he_o as_o we_o see_v indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o vers_n 38._o when_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o sudden_a death_n verse_n 27._o this_o blessing_n which_o thy_o handmaid_n have_v bring_v unto_o my_o lord_n let_v it_o even_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o young_a man_n herein_o she_o modest_o extenuate_v the_o worth_n of_o her_o gift_n as_o no●_n be_v a_o present_a good_a enough_o for_o david_n only_o she_o desire_v he_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o bestow_v they_o among_o his_o follower_n verse_n 28._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o make_v my_o lord_n a_o sure_a house_n because_o my_o lord_n fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o battle_n be_v undertake_v by_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o cause_n and_o people_n but_o why_o be_v this_o add_v concern_v the_o prosperous_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v david_n sure_o that_o have_v lay_v this_o ground_n she_o may_v thence_o infer_v what_o she_o add_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 30.31_o to_o wit_n what_o a_o advantage_n it_o will_v then_o be_v to_o he_o not_o to_o have_v his_o conscience_n rise_v upon_o he_o for_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n as_o it_o will_v doubtless_o if_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o revenge_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v verse_n 29._o yet_o a_o man_n be_v rise_v to_o pursue_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v make_v precious_a account_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o shall_v careful_o preserve_v it_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o bind_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o bundle_n which_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v and_o so_o lay_v they_o up_o chary_o where_o no_o body_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o hence_o be_v this_o expression_n concern_v the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o david_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o that_o man_n rage_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v undertake_v to_o preserve_v verse_n 31._o this_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n unto_o thou_o nor_o offence_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o to_o trouble_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n causeless_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o withal_o she_o imply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v go_v on_o in_o his_o vow_n this_o will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o continual_a vexation_n to_o he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n he_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v in_o the_o great_a good_a that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o he_o then_o remember_v thy_o handmaid_n that_o be_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o think_v of_o

christ_n government_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o in_o that_o david_n reject_v not_o these_o israelite_n that_o so_o long_o oppose_v the_o government_n which_o they_o know_v god_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o comfort_n for_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v yet_o stand_v out_o a_o long_a time_n against_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o at_o last_o yet_o they_o repent_v and_o come_v in_o christ_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o verse_n 3._o and_o king_n david_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o in_o hebron_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o government_n they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o govern_v they_o like_o a_o good_a king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v with_o invocation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o their_o league_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o league_n be_v make_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n three_o time_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n first_o at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v second_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth_n 17.5_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o three_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n while_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n john_n 12.28_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n than_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o verse_n 4._o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v at_o the_o same_o age_n be_v christ_n also_o inaugurate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n luke_n 3.22_o 23._o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n jerusalem_n stand_v in_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n so_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v on_o the_o hill_n salem_n be_v in_o judah_n lot_n and_o part_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v in_o mount_n zion_n be_v in_o benjamin_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n take_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n judg._n 1.8_o but_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n out_o of_o their_o portion_n judg._n 1.21_o no_o not_o when_o they_o have_v the_o help_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v josh_n 15.63_o as_o for_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o stranger_n when_o the_o levite_n and_o his_o concubine_n go_v that_o way_n judg._n 19.10_o 11_o 12._o yea_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o this_o time_n when_o david_n intend_v not_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v now_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o mighty_a assembly_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v come_v up_o arm_v to_o hebron_n to_o make_v he_o king_n take_v this_o opportunity_n and_o lead_v they_o forth_o against_o jerusalem_n resolve_v that_o the_o wrest_v this_o out_o of_o the_o jebusite_n hand_n shall_v be_v his_o first_o enterprise_n except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o several_a exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n concern_v the_o jebusite_n scoff_v at_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o besiege_v they_o but_o two_o exposition_n there_o be_v which_o be_v both_o very_a probable_a the_o first_o which_o indeed_o most_o expositor_n follow_v be_v this_o that_o be_v over-confident_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n they_o in_o a_o flout_a manner_n answer_v david_n when_o he_o require_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o fort_n that_o except_o he_o can_v take_v from_o they_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a among_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o thither_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v man_n their_o wall_n only_o with_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a of_o the_o people_n even_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o place_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v make_v and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o exceed_v great_a strength_n because_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o ever_o since_o joshua_n enter_v the_o land_n that_o be_v almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o country_n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v that_o they_o speak_v this_o of_o their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o confident_a because_o the_o israelite_n despise_v they_o except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o that_o be_v even_o those_o god_n of_o we_o which_o you_o in_o contempt_n call_v blind_a and_o lame_a god_n shall_v easy_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o thy_o force_n and_o will_v in_o that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_a passage_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n and_o david_n say_v on_o that_o day_n whosoever_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n and_o smite_v the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v hate_v of_o david_n soul_n he_o shall_v be_v chief_a captain_n wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o call_v their_o own_o god_n blind_a and_o lame_a for_o this_o they_o may_v do_v purposely_o to_o let_v the_o israelite_n see_v how_o little_o they_o be_v discourage_v by_o these_o reproach_n which_o the_o israelite_n cast_v upon_o their_o idol-god_n from_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o as_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n verse_n 7._o nevertheless_o david_n take_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n the_o same_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n for_o david_n have_v proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v first_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o so_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o enter_v the_o fort_n he_o shall_v be_v chief_a captain_n that_o be_v the_o general_n of_o his_o force_n joab_n the_o rather_o happy_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v david_n favour_n who_o he_o have_v high_o offend_v by_o kill_a abner_n do_o hereupon_o first_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v 1._o chron._n 11.6_o and_o this_o be_v that_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n which_o because_o it_o be_v take_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n verse_n 8._o whosoever_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n and_o smite_v the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v hate_v of_o david_n soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a jebusite_n wherewith_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v they_o can_v man_n their_o wall_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o david_n soul_n because_o of_o that_o bitter_a taunt_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v flout_v concern_v they_o and_o herein_o david_n give_v his_o soldier_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o take_v the_o fort_n

from_o all_o thy_o enemy_n that_o be_v and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v oppress_v ever_o since_o that_o i_o appoint_v judge_n to_o govern_v and_o defend_v they_o even_o unto_o this_o time_n that_o i_o have_v now_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o rest_n from_o thy_o enemy_n round_o about_o this_o i_o conceive_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o since_o god_n have_v do_v this_o long_a since_o he_o have_v long_o since_o appoint_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v they_o and_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o have_v dwell_v in_o it_o before_o &_o have_v put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o as_o their_o own_o for_o many_o year_n together_o yet_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o because_o hitherto_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n have_v still_o keep_v some_o good_a part_n of_o the_o land_n from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o ever_o and_o anon_o molest_v they_o be_v still_o ready_a upon_o all_o advantage_n to_o challenge_v their_o land_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v good_a to_o they_o but_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o whereas_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o much_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v promise_v which_o be_v never_o make_v good_a to_o the_o israelite_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o plant_v they_o in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o shall_v thence_o move_v no_o more_o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o before_o time_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o see_v that_o after_o solomon_n day_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v often_o invade_v and_o waste_v by_o many_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v at_o last_o carry_v captive_a to_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n and_o other_o country_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o either_o this_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n in_o who_o time_n the_o israelite_n do_v at_o last_o peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o land_n as_o their_o own_o without_o any_o molestation_n from_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o conditional_a promise_n god_n reserve_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o indeed_o according_o we_o see_v how_o marvellous_o they_o flourish_v till_o in_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n reign_n they_o fall_v again_o to_o idolatry_n or_o else_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o when_o this_o people_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v plant_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n never_o to_o be_v remove_v thence_o any_o more_o nor_o ever_o more_o to_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n verse_n 11._o also_o the_o lord_n telletb_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o house_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v rear_v up_o of_o thy_o posterity_n on_o who_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v after_o thou_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o till_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 1.21_o verse_n 13._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n that_o be_v a_o house_n for_o my_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.4_o and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o solomon_n building_n the_o temple_n for_o though_o david_n in_o his_o life_n time_n prepare_v great_a store_n of_o material_n for_o this_o great_a work_n 1._o chron._n 22.14_o and_o do_v also_o give_v unto_o solomon_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 28.11_o then_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 19_o all_o this_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n yet_o david_n lay_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n but_o solomon_n begin_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o it_o be_v mean_v likewise_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o who_o only_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o house_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n 1._o pet._n 3.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n be_v also_o mean_v both_o of_o solomon_n and_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o solomon_n be_v clear_a 1._o chron._n 28.6_o where_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v repeat_v solomon_n thy_o son_n he_o shall_v build_v my_o house_n and_o my_o court_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o evident_a heb._n 1.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n indeed_o the_o follow_a clause_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o though_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n isaiah_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v commit_v iniquity_n the_o rule_n therefore_o for_o understand_v these_o prophetical_a passage_n be_v this_o that_o only_o those_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n wherein_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o therefore_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o solomon_n and_o christ_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o solomon_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n to_o christ_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o then_o the_o second_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o solomon_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o some_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o solomon_n shall_v be_v chastise_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o solomon_n when_o he_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o hadad_n and_o rezon_n and_o jeroboam_n against_o he_o 1_o king_n 11.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n be_v either_o general_o that_o as_o man_n use_v to_o correct_v their_o son_n who_o they_o love_v most_o dear_o so_o god_n will_v correct_v solomon_n though_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o he_o cast_v off_o saul_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v he_o smart_v for_o it_o if_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v correct_v he_o with_o moderation_n and_o gentleness_n for_o indeed_o gentle_a correction_n may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n both_o because_o such_o correction_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o because_o man_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o correct_v their_o child_n with_o a_o light_n and_o gentle_a hand_n or_o else_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n for_o as_o the_o heaviness_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o babylon_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o expression_n isa_n 47.3_o i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n and_o i_o will_v not_o meet_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n gentleness_n may_v be_v well_o intend_v by_o this_o expression_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n if_o

verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v now_o about_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n since_o david_n commit_v that_o foul_a sin_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n for_o the_o child_n she_o then_o conceive_v be_v now_o bear_v vers_fw-la 14._o in_o all_o which_o time_n though_o doubtless_o his_o conscience_n do_v often_o gall_v he_o yet_o he_o strive_v to_o harden_v himself_o against_o such_o fear_n and_o only_o take_v care_n to_o conceal_v his_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o do_v for_o however_o he_o do_v it_o secret_o and_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v it_o close_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n etc._n etc._n it_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v by_o some_o suspect_v and_o blazon_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o nathan_n tell_v he_o vers_n 14._o that_o by_o this_o deed_n he_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v now_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n send_v nathan_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o this_o sad_a condition_n there_o be_v two_o man_n in_o one_o city_n the_o one_o rich_a and_o the_o other_o poor_a etc._n etc._n as_o a_o chirurgeon_n will_v hide_v his_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o intend_v to_o launch_v a_o sore_n under_o a_o handkerchief_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n so_o do_v nathan_n at_o first_o hide_v his_o reproof_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o a_o parable_n that_o david_n may_v the_o better_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o himself_o in_o a_o three_o person_n for_o the_o intention_n and_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n it_o be_v this_o by_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v exceed_v many_o flock_n and_o herd_n he_o mean_v david_n who_o have_v very_o many_o wife_n and_o concubine_n by_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o save_o one_o little_a ewe-lambe_n be_v mean_v uriah_n who_o have_v it_o seem_v but_o one_o wife_n to_o wit_n bathsheba_n and_o she_o be_v not_o only_o compare_v to_o a_o ewe-lambe_n but_o also_o to_o such_o a_o lamb_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v cade-lambe_n or_o cosset-lambe_n which_o without_o a_o damn_n be_v bring_v up_o by_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o lamb_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v for_o husband_n in_o those_o time_n use_v to_o give_v dowry_n for_o their_o wife_n and_o nourish_v up_o and_o it_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o with_o his_o child_n it_o do_v eat_v of_o his_o own_o meat_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n of_o his_o own_o morsel_n imply_v that_o though_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a yet_o he_o give_v his_o darling_n lamb_n part_n of_o it_o and_o drink_v of_o his_o own_o cup_n and_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n which_o do_v sweet_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o wife_n who_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o esteem_v his_o only_a darling_n and_o delight_n and_o make_v she_o a_o sharer_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o indeed_o man_n be_v the_o like_a to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n again_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 4._o that_o there_o come_v a_o traveler_n into_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o he_o spare_v to_o take_v of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o of_o his_o own_o herd_n for_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o take_v the_o poor_a man_n lamb_n and_o dress_v it_o for_o the_o man_n that_o be_v come_v to_o he_o by_o this_o traveller_n or_o wayfaring_a man_n for_o who_o entertainment_n the_o rich_a man_n take_v away_o the_o poor_a man_n ewe-lambe_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o david_n encroach_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o uriah_n and_o lay_v with_o his_o wife_n though_o he_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n and_o concubine_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o allusion_n be_v very_o fit_a first_o because_o the_o devil_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o traveller_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o continual_a traverse_v the_o earth_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o that_o he_o may_v tempt_v and_o seduce_v man_n to_o sin_n when_o the_o lord_n ask_v satan_n whence_o he_o come_v job_n 1.7_o he_o answer_v from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 5.8_o that_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v second_o because_o hereby_o be_v sweet_o employ_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o regenerate_a such_o as_o david_n be_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o one_o the_o devil_n come_v now_o and_o then_o as_o a_o traveller_n and_o wayfaring_a man_n and_o find_v for_o the_o time_n too_o good_a entertainment_n but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o three_o because_o when_o man_n especial_o such_o good_a man_n as_o david_n be_v do_v give_v any_o entertainment_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n they_o feast_v the_o devil_n herewith_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o win_v such_o man_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v to_o nathan_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n shall_v sure_o die_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o restore_v the_o lamb_n fourfold_a according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 22.1_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v steal_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n and_o kill_v it_o or_o sell_v it_o he_o shall_v restore_v five_o ox_n for_o a_o ox_n and_o four_o sheep_n for_o a_o sheep_n but_o beside_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n thus_o david_n in_o his_o wrath_n threaten_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n than_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v appoint_v as_o account_v it_o such_o a_o merciless_a act_n and_o so_o such_o a_o singular_a wickedness_n that_o fourfold_a restitution_n be_v not_o punishment_n enough_o for_o so_o much_o he_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o lamb_n fourfold_a because_o he_o do_v this_o thing_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o pity_n and_o so_o unwitting_o pass_v a_o most_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o himself_o verse_n 8._o and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o advance_v thou_o to_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o all_o that_o be_v thy_o master_n be_v in_o thy_o power_n even_o his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n be_v at_o thy_o dispose_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v king_n have_v in_o those_o time_n many_o which_o they_o take_v for_o wife_n and_o concubine_n who_o they_o never_o carnal_o know_v and_o of_o such_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v doubtless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o david_n to_o marry_v any_o of_o saul_n his_o father-in-law_n wife_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o he_o have_v carnal_o know_v for_o she_o that_o be_v saul_n wife_n be_v david_n mother-in-law_n and_o such_o he_o may_v not_o marry_v levit._fw-la 18.8_o the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o father_n wife_n thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v it_o be_v thy_o father_n nakedness_n either_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n if_o mean_v of_o such_o must_v be_v only_o this_o that_o saul_n wife_n and_o concubine_n be_v in_o david_n power_n that_o he_o may_v have_v take_v they_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o or_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o david_n do_v indeed_o take_v to_o he_o any_o of_o saul_n wife_n or_o concubine_n we_o must_v understand_v these_o word_n i_o give_v only_o of_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o his_o power_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o power_n unlawful_o not_o of_o god_n approve_v of_o this_o fact_n of_o he_o against_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n this_o word_n be_v use_v again_o vers_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n because_o when_o man_n embolden_v themselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n only_o because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o secret_o and_o no_o body_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n be_v privy_a to_o all_o they_o do_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o in_o effect_n they_o make_v light_n of_o transgress_v god_n law_n and_o care_v not_o much_o for_o displease_v god_n so_o no_o other_o

severity_n against_o his_o son_n by_o his_o own_o sentence_n in_o her_o cause_n as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o the_o king_n do_v speak_v this_o thing_n as_o one_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o fetch_v home_o again_o his_o banish_a that_o be_v in_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a my_o son_n shall_v be_v spare_v thou_o have_v condemn_v thyself_o as_o faulty_a in_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o fetch_v home_o thy_o banish_a son_n verse_n 14._o for_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o welfare_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o absaloms_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o fetch_v home_o again_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o but_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v dissolve_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n even_o as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o thus_o she_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n faulty_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o fetch_v home_o his_o absalon_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n be_v against_o she_o in_o seek_v to_o bereave_v she_o of_o her_o only_a son_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inevitable_a lot_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v need_v die_v and_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o can_v be_v recall_v no_o more_o than_o water_n can_v be_v gather_v up_o that_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v pertinent_a to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o she_o have_v say_v that_o the_o continue_v of_o absaloms_n banishment_n will_v leave_v god_n people_n in_o as_o desolate_a a_o condition_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v lose_v her_o second_o and_o now_o only_a son_n for_o though_o david_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o absalon_n though_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n yet_o against_o this_o she_o oppose_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o david_n may_v die_v or_o absalon_n live_v in_o such_o sorrow_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n if_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v be_v forlorn_a lose_v he_o who_o they_o esteem_v the_o coal_n that_o shall_v renew_v the_o light_n of_o their_o israel_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o david_n death_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o amnon_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v recall_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o absalon_n too_o neither_o do_v god_n respect_v any_o person_n yet_o do_v he_o devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o in_o these_o word_n she_o move_v david_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o absalon_n even_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o if_o david_n shall_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v his_o son_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v respect_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n she_o have_v give_v here_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o neither_o do_v god_n respect_v any_o person_n yet_o do_v he_o devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o that_o be_v though_o to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o bloodshed_n he_o have_v impose_v a_o kind_n of_o banishment_n upon_o those_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n unwilling_o yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v not_o expel_v they_o from_o he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o live_v where_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v endanger_v among_o a_o idolatrous_a people_n yea_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o their_o banishment_n shall_v not_o be_v hopeless_a there_o for_o he_o have_v give_v way_n that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o restraint_n numb_a 35.25_o some_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o for_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o favour_n in_o receive_v repent_a sinner_n that_o though_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o man_n person_n he_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o such_o as_o will_v repent_v submit_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v that_o this_o woman_n do_v covert_o put_v david_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n pardon_v his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_n of_o uriah_n as_o a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o move_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o absalon_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o regard_n of_o absalon_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o he_o have_v chastise_v he_o by_o this_o banishment_n he_o have_v suffer_v yet_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o have_v now_o move_v the_o people_n to_o set_v this_o woman_n a_o work_n to_o solicit_v david_n for_o he_o and_o so_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o his_o banish_a that_o be_v absalon_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o expel_v from_o he_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v most_o proper_a verse_n 15._o now_o therefore_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o thing_n unto_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n it_o be_v because_o the_o people_n have_v make_v i_o afraid_a that_o be_v because_o their_o discontent_n make_v i_o fear_v what_o the_o event_n of_o this_o will_v prove_v or_o because_o i_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o wit_n first_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o land_n be_v aid_v therein_o by_o his_o father-in-law_n the_o king_n of_o geshur_n to_o who_o he_o be_v flee_v or_o second_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o some_o uproar_n because_o of_o he_o and_o send_v for_o he_o home_o without_o thy_o consent_n and_o perhaps_o proceed_v further_o to_o some_o more_o mutinous_a and_o mischievous_a course_n or_o three_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v corrupt_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o who_o have_v live_v so_o long_o among_o idolatrous_a heathen_n verse_n 16._o for_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v to_o deliver_v his_o handmaid_n &c_n &c_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o reason_v thus_o with_o myself_o sure_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v i_o his_o poor_a handmaid_n in_o this_o case_n of_o my_o son_n and_o if_o so_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v comfortable_a also_o when_o i_o come_v to_o propound_v the_o case_n of_o his_o own_o now_o this_o confidence_n of_o she_o that_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v her_o request_n she_o allege_v here_o not_o only_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v embolden_v she_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o request_n but_o also_o as_o a_o argument_n whereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o satisfy_v her_o desire_n for_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o loath_a to_o deny_v those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o with_o full_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o crave_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o verse_n 17._o for_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v exceed_o wise_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o thou_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o she_o say_v david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o but_o i_o rather_o join_v with_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v proverbial_a phrase_n use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o express_v a_o man_n excellency_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o achish_n say_v to_o david_n 1._o sam_n 27.9_o thou_o be_v good_a in_o my_o sight_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o mephibosheth_n to_o david_n chap._n 19.27_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n however_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n in_o extol_v david_n thus_o be_v partly_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v right_o judge_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o partly_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o he_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o win_v to_o grant_v her_o desire_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o what_o a_o excessive_a strain_n she_o extol_v his_o wisdom_n as_o flatterer_n be_v

it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v before_o he_o die_v 1._o king_n 1.1_o therefore_o indeed_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o compute_v these_o forty_o year_n as_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o absaloms_n age_n or_o of_o the_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o saul_n or_o of_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o current_a jubilee_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o of_o these_o way_n of_o account_v these_o forty_o year_n that_o have_v any_o great_a show_n of_o probability_n in_o they_o first_o that_o of_o those_o that_o account_n from_o david_n first_o anoint_v 1._o sam._n 16.13_o and_o second_o that_o of_o reckon_v they_o from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o a_o king_n among_o they_o which_o be_v when_o saul_n be_v anoint_v and_o indeed_o upon_o such_o a_o remarkable_a change_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n as_o that_o be_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o use_v still_o to_o reckon_v the_o year_n from_o that_o observable_a change_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o other_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n verse_n 10._o but_o absalon_n send_v spy_n throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o have_v plot_v his_o journey_n to_o hebron_n when_o he_o intend_v among_o his_o conspirator_n to_o be_v anoint_v king_n he_o appoint_v also_o certain_a man_n as_o spy_n to_o go_v several_o into_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o search_v and_o to_o sift_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o change_n and_o at_o the_o set_a time_n agree_v upon_o between_o they_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n at_o hebron_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n they_o be_v to_o say_v absalon_n reign_v in_o hebron_n as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n than_o you_o shall_v say_v absalon_n reign_v in_o hebron_n whereby_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o every_o tribe_n these_o spy_n shall_v make_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v because_o absalon_n be_v make_v king_n in_o hebron_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n that_o so_o then_o the_o people_n mighty_a cry_n out_o as_o be_v usual_a at_o such_o time_n god_n save_o king_n absalon_n or_o rather_o that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o come_v to_o hebron_n than_o these_o spy_n shall_v make_v know_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v call_v together_o to_o wit_n because_o absalon_n in_o hebron_n be_v new_o crown_v king_n verse_n 11._o and_o with_o absalon_n go_v two_o hundred_o man_n out_o of_o jer_n usalem_fw-la that_o be_v call_v and_o they_o go_v in_o their_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o absaloms_n peace-offering_n they_o go_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n mere_o as_o invite_v guest_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o plot_a conspiracy_n but_o why_o will_v absalon_n invite_v such_o of_o who_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n whether_o they_o will_v further_o his_o design_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o several_a reason_n may_v induce_v he_o hereto_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n general_o favour_v he_o and_o therefore_o hope_v that_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o will_v soon_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o join_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n second_o because_o however_o if_o they_o prove_v firm_a to_o his_o father_n than_o his_o father_n party_n will_v be_v weaken_v by_o draw_v so_o many_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o will_v there_o have_v take_v his_o part_n against_o absalon_n and_o three_o because_o by_o invite_v such_o know_a faithful_a man_n that_o mean_v no_o ill_a his_o plot_n intend_v will_v be_v the_o better_o conceal_v verse_n 14._o arise_v and_o let_v we_o flee_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o else_o escape_v from_o absalon_n etc._n etc._n david_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n the_o fort_n of_o zion_n where_o he_o now_o be_v be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n band_n of_o garrison_n soldier_n he_o have_v that_o attend_v he_o as_o his_o guard_n the_o cherethite_n pelethites_n and_o gittites_n that_o be_v experience_a soldier_n and_o man_n of_o try_a valour_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v too_o that_o be_v very_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v general_o for_o absalon_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o flee_v present_o away_o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o one_o lest_o absalon_n shall_v surprise_v he_o and_o the_o other_o lest_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v smite_v while_o some_o stand_v for_o he_o and_o some_o for_o his_o son_n absalon_n which_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v hazard_v he_o resolve_v to_o flee_v abroad_o and_o cast_v himself_o there_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v speed_n say_v he_o to_o depart_v lest_o he_o overtake_v we_o sudden_o and_o bring_v evil_a upon_o we_o and_o s●te_n this_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o three_o psalm_n which_o david_n pen_v at_o this_o time_n the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n his_o son_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v great_o cheer_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n help_n i_o will_v not_o ●aith_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o though_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n this_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o subject_a to_o be_v fright_v and_o terrify_v yet_o it_o seem_v at_o other_o time_n he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n so_o that_o his_o flee_v be_v only_o because_o he_o see_v that_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n both_o for_o his_o own_o preservation_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o city_n he_o see_v the_o people_n be_v divide_v in_o every_o place_n some_o hold_v with_o he_o and_o some_o with_o the_o traitor_n his_o son_n what_o party_n his_o son_n have_v in_o the_o city_n as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o and_o shall_v the_o adverse_a party_n prevail_v he_o may_v by_o they_o he_o deliver_v up_o to_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o the_o city_n in_o that_o dissension_n may_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o discover_v how_o the_o people_n stand_v affect_v and_o to_o use_v some_o mean_n to_o defeat_v his_o son_n attempt_n he_o judge_v it_o best_o for_o the_o present_a not_o to_o trust_v himself_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o encamp_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o king_n leave_v ten_o woman_n which_o be_v concubine_n to_o keep_v the_o house_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o david_n intention_n be_v in_o leave_v these_o his_o concubine_n to_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o indeed_o the_o less_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o it_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v against_o david_n chap._n 12.11_o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o leave_v they_o there_o to_o secure_v his_o palace_n not_o that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v able_a to_o guard_v his_o house_n against_o absalon_n and_o his_o crew_n but_o that_o he_o conceive_v that_o absalon_n will_v not_o for_o shame_n cast_v they_o out_o because_o they_o be_v woman_n and_o because_o they_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o despiteful_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o king_n go_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o people_n after_o he_o and_o tarry_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v be_v get_v away_o some_o reasonable_a distance_n from_o the_o city_n there_o he_o stay_v a_o while_n to_o wait_v for_o those_o that_o will_v come_v out_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v observe_v the_o way_n and_o course_n which_o the_o rebel_n will_v take_v verse_n 18._o and_o all_o his_o servant_n pass_v on_o beside_o he_o and_o all_o the_o cherethite_n and_o all_o the_o

deliver_v up_o to_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o be_v hang_v by_o they_o though_o the_o story_n of_o that_o be_v relate_v after_o this_o chap._n 21._o but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n do_v charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o philistine_n to_o make_v that_o invasion_n upon_o the_o land_n wherein_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v and_o therefore_o shimei_n here_o charge_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n upon_o david_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o absalon_n thy_o son_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o other_o so_o now_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n other_o do_v to_o thou_o thou_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o thy_o father-in-law_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o now_o thy_o own_o son_n be_v rise_v up_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o thus_o david_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n be_v revile_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o king_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v trouble_v i_o not_o i_o will_v in_o this_o take_v none_o of_o your_o counsel_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o your_o way_n of_o revenge_n verse_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n this_o hope_n of_o david_n be_v ground_v doubtless_o upon_o the_o lord_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o child_n for_o as_o physician_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v cordial_n after_o purge_n to_o support_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o patient_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o abuse_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v wont_v usual_o as_o pity_v they_o for_o their_o sorrow_n to_o recompense_v the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v they_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o some_o special_a mercy_n verse_n 13._o and_o as_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v by_o the_o way_n shimei_n go_v along_o on_o the_o hill_n side_n over_o against_o he_o and_o curse_a as_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v first_o to_o show_v the_o violence_n of_o shimie_n malice_n second_o the_o constancy_n of_o david_n patience_n and_o three_o the_o obedience_n of_o david_n captain_n who_o now_o be_v quiet_a though_o shimei_n still_o cease_v not_o to_o revile_v their_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v weary_a and_o refresh_v themselves_o there_o that_o be_v at_o bahurim_n vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 16._o hushai_n say_v unto_o absalon_n god_n save_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o hushai_n may_v mean_v of_o david_n and_o so_o also_o that_o he_o add_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o thus_o he_o delude_v absalon_n with_o ambiguous_a speech_n verse_n 17._o and_o absalon_n say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v to_o sift_v and_o try_v hushai_n as_o wonder_v at_o and_o suspect_v his_o revolt_n from_o david_n not_o as_o dislike_n any_o such_o ingratitude_n for_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o as_o well_o condemn_v himself_o for_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o and_o that_o have_v always_o be_v so_o love_v yea_o indulgent_a towards_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o his_o speak_n of_o this_o to_o hushai_n one_o may_v see_v that_o his_o conscience_n do_v inward_o accuse_v he_o for_o do_v as_o bad_a himself_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_n hushai_n with_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o my_o father_n thy_o friend_n and_o why_o wente_v thou_o not_o with_o my_o father_n but_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n and_o why_o wente_v thou_o not_o with_o thy_o friend_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o word_n that_o will_v condemn_v he_o of_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n verse_n 21._o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v abhor_v of_o thy_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v then_o shall_v all_o thy_o follower_n be_v bold_a and_o resolute_o firm_a for_o thou_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o this_o fact_n of_o thou_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o reconciliation_n ahithophel_n know_v well_o how_o easy_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v reconcile_v if_o it_o shall_v to_o prove_v betwixt_o david_n and_o absalon_n what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o absaloms_n abettor_n yea_o if_o the_o people_n do_v but_o fear_v this_o it_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o side_v with_o absalon_n to_o prevent_v these_o mischief_n therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o engage_v absalon_n in_o this_o as_o he_o judge_v unpardonable_a villainy_n verse_n 22._o so_o they_o spread_v absalon_n a_o tent_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o absalon_n go_v in_o unto_o his_o father_n concubine_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v that_o accomplish_a which_o god_n have_v threaten_v chap._n 12.11_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o he_o that_o slay_v amnon_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o his_o sister_n tamar_n do_v now_o himself_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o his_o father_n concubine_n and_o this_o he_o do_v too_o not_o draw_v thereto_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n but_o advise_o upon_o politic_a respect_n lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n which_o he_o counsel_v in_o those_o day_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v high_o prize_v and_o for_o the_o success_n count_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v come_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o weak-handed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o the_o great_a march_n he_o have_v take_v that_o he_o may_v sudden_o get_v out_o of_o thy_o reach_n and_o weak-handed_n as_o be_v daunt_v with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o this_o rise_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o say_v please_v absalon_n well_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v note_v to_o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o absalon_n who_o can_v applaud_v he_o that_o have_v counsel_v to_o have_v his_o father_n slay_v by_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n but_o especial_o as_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v wonderful_o illustrate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o defeat_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n that_o however_o at_o the_o first_o propound_v of_o his_o advice_n at_o the_o counsel_n board_n it_o seem_v incomparable_o good_a not_o to_o absalon_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o counsel_n yet_o god_n so_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o absalon_n mislike_v this_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v at_o first_o so_o much_o applaud_v and_o prefer_v the_o counsel_n of_o hushai_n before_o it_o verse_n 8._o they_o be_v mighty_a man_n and_o they_o be_v chafe_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o bear_v rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o field_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o whelp_n both_o their_o know_a valour_n and_o their_o anger_n be_v now_o drive_v from_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o estate_n may_v assure_v absalon_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o terrify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o flee_v with_o a_o sudden_a assault_n as_o ahithophel_n have_v suggest_v and_o thy_o father_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o will_v not_o lodge_v with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n skilful_a in_o martial_a affair_n and_o know_v well_o how_o to_o order_v his_o affair_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o war_n and_o therefore_o know_v that_o your_o aim_n will_v be_v present_o to_o surprise_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n lodge_v in_o the_o ●amp_n among_o the_o soldier_n for_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o traitor_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o betray_v he_o but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o smite_v the_o king_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n as_o ahithophel_n have_v apprehend_v it_o will_v be_v thus_o these_o word_n of_o hushai_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v

zion_n and_o be_v therefore_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o much_o ingratitude_n against_o their_o sovereign_a and_o fear_v withal_o his_o just_a displeasure_n against_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o david_n therefore_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v stay_v all_o this_o while_n in_o jerusalem_n send_v they_o word_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o pardon_v and_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v past_a why_o be_v you_o the_o last_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n back_o to_o his_o house_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o be_v singular_a as_o be_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o himself_o you_o be_v my_o brethren_n you_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o acquaint_v they_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o last_o in_o fetch_v home_o their_o king_n that_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o thus_o be_v david_n a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v also_o fetch_v in_o rebel_n to_o god_n by_o proclaim_v the_o tiding_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v scare_v sinner_n and_o make_v they_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tender_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v they_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o verse_n 13._o and_o say_v you_o to_o amasa_n be_v thou_o not_o of_o my_o bone_n and_o of_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n david_n doubt_v that_o amasa_n despair_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n may_v draw_v from_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n now_o under_o his_o command_n he_o send_v particular_o to_o he_o both_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o near_a kinsman_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o his_o sister_n son_n 1._o chron._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o also_o to_o proffer_v he_o the_o place_n of_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n the_o place_n which_o absalon_n have_v give_v he_o and_o which_o joab_n now_o enjoy_v and_o have_v long_o since_o purchase_v by_o his_o valour_n 1._o chron._n 11.6_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n before_o i_o continual_o in_o the_o room_n of_o joab_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n seek_v both_o to_o satisfy_v amasa_n and_o win_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o withal_o to_o weaken_v the_o excessive_a power_n of_o joab_n who_o have_v always_o carry_v himself_o too_o too_o insolent_o towards_o he_o and_o have_v now_o late_o much_o provoke_v he_o both_o by_o slay_v absalon_n against_o his_o express_a command_n and_o speak_v so_o rough_o and_o rude_o to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaviness_n lament_v his_o death_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n even_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o amasa_n that_o upon_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o by_o david_n he_o present_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o david_n so_o that_o unanimous_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n their_o desire_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o the_o tender_a of_o their_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o other_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o his_o wise_a and_o gentle_a carriage_n of_o himself_o both_o towards_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n in_o general_a and_o amasa_n in_o particular_a namely_o that_o herewith_o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o desire_v unanimous_o to_o settle_v he_o again_o in_o the_o throne_n it_o may_v have_v cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n to_o have_v subdue_v they_o by_o force_n but_o by_o these_o tender_n of_o grace_n he_o bow_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n verse_n 17._o and_o they_o go_v over_o jordan_n before_o the_o king_n that_o be_v before_o the_o king_n come_v over_o to_o wit_n to_o meet_v he_o there_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o to_o fetch_v he_o over_o verse_n 20._o i_o be_o come_v the_o first_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n to_o go_v down_o to_o meet_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v why_o shimei_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n chap._n 16.5_o shall_v here_o say_v i_o be_o come_v the_o first_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n but_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v which_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o to_o omit_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o satisfactory_a as_o these_o be_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n as_o consider_v apart_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_v ordinary_o to_o divide_v the_o tribe_n into_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o reckon_v a_o part_n from_o judah_n be_v usual_o call_v ephraim_n because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o tribe_n as_o esa_n 7.2_o syria_n be_v confederate_a with_o ephraim_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n psal_n 80.1_o give_v ear_n o_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n thou_o that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o a_o flock_n and_o zach._n 10.6_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o i_o will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o so_o here_o in_o the_o same_o regard_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o judah_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o joseph_n or_o second_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v come_v before_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n i_o be_o come_v the_o first_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v i_o be_o come_v before_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o indeed_o where_o judah_n and_o israel_n or_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n benjamin_n be_v usual_o reckon_v with_o judah_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n do_v rather_o approve_v of_o this_o last_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n verse_n 22._o and_o david_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n that_o you_o shall_v this_o day_n be_v adversary_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v advise_v i_o to_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v so_o exceed_o prejudicial_a to_o i_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o wish_v i_o more_o hurt_n than_o this_o which_o you_o advise_v may_v bring_v upon_o i_o for_o do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o this_o day_n king_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v be_o i_o not_o this_o day_n reestablish_v again_o in_o my_o kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o will_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o damp_n the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n with_o shed_v blood_n or_o will_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o beat_v off_o they_o that_o begin_v now_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o endanger_v my_o yet_o unsettled_a estate_n by_o show_v such_o severity_n to_o he_o that_o first_o stoop_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n mercy_n in_o restore_v i_o to_o my_o kingdom_n induce_v i_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o verse_n 23._o therefore_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o shimei_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o king_n swear_v unto_o he_o yet_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v solomon_n charge_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1._o king_n 2.9_o his_o hoar_a head_n bring_v thou_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n as_o persuade_v himself_o happy_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o oath_n first_o because_o he_o swear_v only_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n i_o swear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n second_o because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v absolute_o enjoin_v his_o son_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o this_o fact_n but_o to_o take_v some_o other_o occasion_n to_o do_v it_o for_o so_o much_o those_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v which_o there_o he_o use_v thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o namely_o that_o if_o he_o watch_v and_o observe_v he_o well_o his_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o give_v occasion_n enough_o in_o somewhat_o or_o other_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o

in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o then_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o for_o all_o together_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o answer_v my_o lord_n o_o king_n my_o servant_n deceive_v i_o for_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v saddle_n i_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o when_o mephibosheth_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ass_n saddle_v that_o he_o may_v ride_v to_o the_o king_n he_o take_v away_o the_o ass_n and_o go_v secret_o to_o david_n leave_v he_o behind_o a_o poor_a lame_a man_n no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v himself_o verse_n 28._o for_o all_o of_o my_o father_n house_n be_v but_o dead_a man_n before_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n thou_o may_v have_v put_v we_o all_o to_o death_n and_o enough_o thou_o have_v be_v provoke_v by_o our_o family_n especial_o by_o the_o attempt_n which_o ishbosheth_n make_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o what_o right_o have_v i_o yet_o to_o cry_v any_o more_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v what_o cause_n have_v i_o therefore_o to_o complain_v though_o that_o which_o be_v give_v i_o when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v now_o take_v away_o verse_n 29._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o any_o more_o of_o thy_o matter_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o z●ba_n divide_v the_o land_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o need_v say_v no_o more_o i_o believe_v and_o approve_v thy_o excuse_n the_o latter_a sentence_n give_v upon_o ziba_n slander_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v thy_o land_n i_o recall_v and_o do_v reestablish_v my_o former_a which_o be_v that_o thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n that_o be_v that_o ziba_n shall_v occupy_v the_o land_n to_o half_n for_o thy_o use_n for_o this_o they_o conceive_v be_v the_o order_n which_o david_n appoint_v at_o first_o chap._n 9.10_o to_o wit_n that_o ziba_n shall_v till_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v ●alf_a the_o increase_n for_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n and_o the_o other_o half_a mephibosheth_n shall_v have_v and_o that_o this_o david_n do_v now_o again_o establish_v and_o that_o therefore_o david_n use_v these_o word_n i_o have_v say_v as_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o first_o order_n but_o most_o expositor_n do_v far_o otherwise_o understand_v this_o sentence_n and_o i_o think_v right_o to_o wit_n that_o david_n as_o still_o scarce_o full_o satisfy_v concern_v mephibosheth_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o give_v any_o discontent_n to_o ziba_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n pretend_a haste_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o business_n any_o further_a and_o therefore_o at_o all_o adventure_n resolve_v to_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o so_o to_o determine_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n betwixt_o they_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v this_o i_o decree_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v alter_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n why_o shall_v mephibosheth_n have_v answer_v david_n to_o show_v himself_o content_v vers_fw-la 30._o yea_o let_v he_o take_v all_o forasmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v come_v again_o in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o strange_a that_o david_n so_o good_a and_o just_a a_o king_n shall_v pass_v such_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n especial_o against_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o his_o belove_a jonathan_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o he_o will_v show_v kindness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o for_o first_o the_o tale_n that_o mephibosheth_n tell_v be_v in_o itself_o very_o fair_a and_o probable_a second_o even_o the_o poor_a plight_n wherein_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v neither_o dress_v his_o foot_n nor_o trim_v his_o beard_n nor_o wash_v his_o clothes_n since_o the_o king_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n make_v his_o report_n of_o the_o business_n the_o more_o credible_a there_o be_v no_o appearance_n in_o this_o of_o one_o that_o affect_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n as_o ziba_n have_v slander_v he_o and_o three_o ziba_n be_v present_a and_o not_o answer_v a_o word_n to_o what_o mephibosheth_n say_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o charge_n unquestionable_a but_o it_o seem_v david_n be_v loath_a to_o displease_v ziba_n by_o take_v back_o from_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o endear_v himself_o to_o every_o body_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v to_o salve_v all_o by_o appoint_v they_o to_o divide_v the_o land_n between_o they_o verse_n 33._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o barzillai_n come_v thou_o over_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v feed_v thou_o with_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n thus_o david_n be_v careful_a to_o requite_v those_o that_o have_v show_v he_o kindness_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o so_o will_v christ_n remember_v their_o love_n and_o requite_v their_o kindness_n abundant_o that_o afford_v any_o help_n or_o relief_n to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o poor_a member_n matt._n 25.34_o 35._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n conduct_v the_o king_n and_o also_o half_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v those_o of_o israel_n that_o have_v stick_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o war_n and_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o be_v since_o come_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o that_o thousand_o of_o benjamin_n vers_fw-la 17._o yet_o the_o precise_a half_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o a_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o there_o as_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v verse_n 43._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n answer_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v we_o have_v ten_o part_n in_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o be_v ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n be_v with_o judah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v fierce_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o answer_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o reply_v upon_o they_o their_o language_n be_v fierce_a and_o rough_a than_o the_o other_o have_v be_v chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o and_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v there_o a_o man_n of_o belial_n who_o name_n be_v sheba_n etc._n etc._n as_o bone_n new_a set_v be_v easy_o put_v out_o again_o so_o a_o people_n that_o have_v break_v out_o into_o sedition_n and_o new_o quiet_v if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o chary_o handle_v be_v apt_a upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n to_o make_v a_o new_a insurrection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o the_o israelite_n for_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichria_n man_n of_o belial_n as_o he_o be_v here_o term_v concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 13.13_o persuade_v the_o israelite_n present_o to_o cast_v of_o david_n government_n and_o the_o motion_n he_o make_v they_o as_o ready_o embrace_v we_o have_v say_v he_o no_o part_n in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n in_o which_o word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o allude_v to_o some_o phrase_n of_o speech_n usual_a among_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o disclaim_v their_o interest_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o ten_o tribe_n use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n when_o they_o revolt_v from_o rehoboam_n 1._o king_n 12.16_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o king_n say_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n yet_o withal_o he_o intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v david_n subject_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v slight_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o we_o let_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n enjoy_v he_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o let_v we_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o our_o own_o his_o scornful_a speak_n of_o david_n show_v that_o as_o a_o benjamite_n he_o still_o grudge_v at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o their_o tribe_n in_o the_o

what_o affection_n rizaph_n have_v show_v to_o her_o son_n that_o be_v hang_v and_o how_o careful_a she_o have_v be_v to_o keep_v their_o dead_a body_n from_o be_v tear_v and_o mangle_a that_o they_o may_v be_v decent_o inter_v partly_o as_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o example_n of_o rizpah_n to_o show_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o family_n and_o partly_o that_o this_o honourable_a burial_n of_o her_o son_n may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o that_o poor_a sad_a woman_n he_o go_v himself_o and_o fetch_v the_o bone_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o bury_v they_o together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o those_o that_o be_v late_o hang_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n verse_n 13._o and_o they_o gather_v the_o bone_n of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v that_o be_v after_o their_o body_n have_v be_v bury_v for_o some_o time_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o body_n hang_v so_o long_o ere_o rain_n come_v that_o the_o great_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v verse_n 15._o and_o david_n wax_v faint_a to_o wit_n as_o be_v then_o grow_v old_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o fight_n as_o former_o he_o have_v be_v verse_n 17._o thou_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o with_o we_o to_o battle_n that_o thou_o quench_v not_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o who_o consist_v the_o conduct_n joy_n and_o life_n of_o thy_o people_n king_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o their_o people_n 1._o king_n 15.4_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o lamp_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o set_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o psal_n 132.17_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lamp_n for_o my_o anoint_a partly_o because_o by_o their_o wisdom_n the_o people_n be_v govern_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n by_o good_a example_n but_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o people_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n here_o tell_v david_n that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o light_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v quench_v verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o there_o be_v again_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o philistine_n at_o gobrias_n this_o gob_n it_o seem_v be_v near_o unto_o gezer_n and_o therefore_o 1._o chron._n 20_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v in_o gezer_n then_o sibbechai_n the_o hushathite_n slay_v saph._n or_o sippai_n 1._o chron._n 20.4_o this_o sibbechai_n be_v one_o of_o david_n worthy_n as_o be_v also_o elhanan_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v 1._o chron._n 11.26_o ●9_n verse_n 22._o these_o four_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o giant_n in_o gath_n and_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o david_n do_v not_o kill_v they_o himself_o yet_o their_o death_n be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o captain_n and_o that_o be●●_n 〈◊〉_d they_o fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n and_o under_o his_o command_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o express_v the_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n compose_v this_o follow_a psalm_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n his_o deliverance_n from_o saul_n be_v particular_o mention_v not_o because_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o deliverance_n but_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o saul_n against_o he_o be_v great_a and_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o bring_v he_o often_o into_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o he_o mention_n this_o particular_o when_o david_n have_v get_v some_o breathing-time_n from_o his_o trouble_n he_o give_v not_o himself_o to_o idleness_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o many_o former_a deliverance_n he_o compose_v psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n this_o very_a song_n we_o have_v again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v there_o the_o 18._o psalm_n only_o there_o be_v some_o clause_n here_o that_o be_v express_v there_o in_o other_o word_n and_o in_o some_o place_n a_o clause_n be_v now_o and_o then_o add_v also_o in_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o as_o here_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v not_o those_o word_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o be_v there_o prefix_v the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v as_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v because_o here_o we_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o compose_v by_o david_n but_o there_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o revise_v and_o upon_o second_o thought_n in_o some_o expression_n alter_v and_o change_v when_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v here_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o psalm_n such_o variety_n of_o expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n call_v he_o his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o deliverer_n his_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n his_o high_a tower_n his_o refuge_n his_o saviour_n be_v partly_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o thankfulness_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o many_o deliverance_n that_o this_o make_v he_o so_o abundant_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o sufficient_o express_v they_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o desire_v hereby_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o a_o alsufficient_a defence_n the_o lord_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o his_o preservation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o security_n to_o be_v think_v on_o but_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o god_n verse_n 3._o the_o god_n of_o my_o rock_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 18._o vers_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v express_v thus_o my_o god_n my_o strength_n in_o who_o i_o will_v trust_v and_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n my_o refuge_n my_o saviour_n thou_o save_v i_o from_o violence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n as_o for_o the_o next_o word_n here_o he_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n a_o horn_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n power_n and_o glory_n psal_n 92.10_o my_o horn_n shall_v thou_o exalt_v like_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o unicorn_n amos_n 6.13_o have_v we_o not_o take_v to_o we_o horn_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n hab._n 3.4_o he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n horn_n therefore_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v king_n dan._n 8.21_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v between_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n rev._n 17.12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o regard_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n luke_n 1.69_o god_n therefore_o be_v here_o call_v by_o david_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o imply_v that_o by_o he_o he_o have_v be_v advance_v and_o enable_v both_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o push_v down_o his_o enemy_n before_o he_o verse_n 5_o when_o the_o wave_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodly_a man_n make_v i_o afraid_a to_o express_v the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o enemy_n david_n compare_v they_o here_o to_o wave_n and_o flood_n of_o water_n first_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o come_v in_o amain_o to_o saul_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o take_v part_n against_o david_n as_o in_o a_o flood_n the_o wave_n come_v tumble_v and_o roll_a one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o second_o to_o signify_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n like_o flood_n of_o water_n that_o come_v roll_a down_o from_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o three_o to_o intimate_v that_o yet_o like_o land_n flood_n that_o continue_v not_o long_o their_o roar_a rage_n make_v he_o afraid_a but_o that_o fear_n do_v drive_v he_o to_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o then_o their_o rage_n be_v

39_o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o anoint_a solomon_n concern_v this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v king_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 10.1_o and_o 16.13_o doubtless_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o speak_v of_o from_o whence_o zadok_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n be_v not_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o gibeon_n 1._o chron._n 16.39_o but_o that_o which_o david_n have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6.17_o and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o holy_a oil_n which_o be_v at_o first_o provide_v for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o no_o other_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o oil_n exod._n 30.32_o upon_o man_n flesh_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v pour_v or_o that_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o david_n be_v at_o first_o anoint_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o so_o the_o succeed_a king_n may_v be_v anoint_v therewith_o as_o some_o conceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v oil_n keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o several_a holy_a use_n zadok_v the_o priest_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o this_o oil_n to_o anoint_v the_o king_n the_o rather_o happy_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o according_o we_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o justice_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n eccles_n 8.10_o verse_n 40._o and_o the_o people_n pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o solomon_n be_v first_o because_o the_o people_n hope_v that_o by_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n to_o who_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o that_o whilst_o david_n be_v yet_o live_v to_o maintain_v what_o be_v do_v those_o civil_a war_n will_v be_v prevent_v which_o by_o the_o faction_n that_o adonijah_n have_v make_v among_o the_o great_a one_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o land_n second_o to_o testify_v their_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o his_o government_n but_o than_o three_o it_o be_v sure_o intend_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o shadow_n forth_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o god_n people_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n when_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o willing_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 9.9_o rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 42._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n come_v etc._n etc._n this_o jonathan_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o lurk_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o spy_n when_o absalon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v david_n word_n upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v 2._o sam._n 16.36_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v his_o father_n side_v with_o adonijah_n he_o also_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o so_o perhaps_o lay_v now_o as_o a_o spy_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o bring_v adonijah_n word_n of_o david_n proceed_n as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o adonijah_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o valiant_a man_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n see_v 2._o sam._n 18.27_o verse_n 43._o and_o jonathan_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o adonijah_n very_o our_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v make_v solomon_n king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o tiding_n i_o bring_v be_v far_o from_o good_a tiding_n for_o sure_o david_n have_v make_v solomon_n king_n whether_o these_o be_v good_a tiding_n or_o no_o judge_v you_o verse_n 47._o the_o king_n servant_n come_v to_o bless_v our_o lord_n king_n david_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o the_o happy_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o david_n great_o desire_v to_o wit_n the_o settle_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o care_n he_o have_v take_v hereby_o to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o land_n to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o much_o comfort_n and_o the_o land_n much_o benefit_n by_o this_o son_n of_o he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o king_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o bed_n by_o way_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n see_v the_o like_a gen._n 47.31_o verse_n 50._o and_o catch_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n either_o that_o which_o david_n have_v build_v or_o that_o in_o gibeon_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o be_v 1._o chron._n 21.29_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o secure_v himself_o from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o though_o we_o read_v of_o no_o express_a law_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v to_o his_o people_n that_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o his_o altar_n shall_v thereby_o be_v secure_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o custom_n for_o malefactor_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o shelter_n be_v evident_a exod._n 21.14_o but_o if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n to_o slay_v he_o with_o guile_n thou_o shall_v take_v he_o from_o my_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o wit_n either_o because_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n in_o that_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o may_v enter_v that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a thing_n or_o to_o draw_v they_o by_o violence_n as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o be_v flee_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n or_o else_o because_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o accept_v a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o hang_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o plead_v that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o they_o even_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o have_v show_v such_o mercy_n to_o man_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o adonijah_n catch_v hold_v now_o on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o that_o perhaps_o despise_a god_n altar_n former_o be_v glad_a now_o to_o fly_v thither_o to_o save_v his_o life_n verse_n 52._o and_o solomon_n say_v if_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a man_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v carry_v himself_o faithful_o and_o fair_o as_o a_o subject_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o the_o least_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o but_o if_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v find_v any_o way_n false_a and_o treacherous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o he_o shall_v certain_o without_o any_o mercy_n be_v put_v to_o death_n verse_n 53._o and_o solomon_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n that_o be_v withdraw_v thyself_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o live_v there_o a_o private_a life_n only_o take_v care_n of_o thy_o own_o domestic_a business_n and_o affair_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o be_v thou_o strong_a therefore_o and_o show_v thyself_o asleep_o man_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v young_a and_o of_o tender_a year_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o thou_o be_v now_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o yet_o let_v thy_o carriage_n be_v manlike_o and_o such_o as_o may_v manifest_v a_o princelike_a spirit_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n for_o indeed_o nothing_o more_o argue_v a_o true_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a spirit_n then_o when_o a_o man_n a_o prince_n especial_o can_v constant_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v draw_v aside_o either_o by_o flattery_n or_o fear_n as_o for_o solomon_n age_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.7_o verse_n 5._o thou_o know_v also_o what_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n do_v to_o i_o and_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o two_o captain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o this_o be_v which_o david_n here_o intend_v that_o joab_n do_v he_o some_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o kill_a absalon_n when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a other_o understand_v it_o of_o

rehoboam_n second_o because_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o their_o brethren_n of_o judah_n too_o will_v be_v press_v they_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o show_v they_o how_o unlike_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o regard_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o so_o gross_a a_o sin_n and_o three_o because_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o serious_a thought_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v needs_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o guilt_n in_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o so_o hereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o set_v up_o some_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o they_o and_o thus_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v purposely_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o one_o uniform_a way_n of_o worship_n namely_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v resort_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n even_o that_o i_o say_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n verse_n 28._o whereupon_o the_o king_n take_v counsel_n and_o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n in_o imitation_n as_o of_o old_a of_o the_o egyptian_n idol-god_n among_o who_o jeroboam_n have_v live_v of_o late_a and_o with_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o hold_v a_o strict_a league_n and_o amity_n god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o nothing_o to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o turn_v this_o his_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.4_o verse_n 29._o and_o he_o set_v the_o one_o in_o beth-el_a and_o the_o other_o put_v he_o in_o dan._n beth-el_a be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n but_o fall_v away_o it_o seem_v to_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n southwards_o close_o by_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o dan_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n northward_o verse_n 30._o the_o people_n go_v to_o worship_n before_o the_o one_o even-unto_a dan._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o they_o go_v first_o to_o that_o in_o dan_fw-mi or_o else_o that_o the_o people_n do_v present_o yield_v to_o worship_v these_o his_o idol-god_n and_o go_v at_o the_o usual_a time_n to_o his_o golden_a calf_n yea_o even_o to_o that_o which_o be_v further_a off_o even_o to_o dan_n nay_o perhaps_o that_o even_o those_o that_o dwell_v about_o beth-el_a will_v go_v to_o the_o idol_n at_o dan_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v about_o dan_n will_v go_v to_o beth-el_a and_o what_o be_v then_o ease_v of_o their_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 31._o and_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o dwell_v in_o israel_n leave_v their_o suburb_n and_o their_o possession_n and_o go_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 11.14_o and_o that_o because_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o from_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o no_o doubt_n jeroboam_n great_o enrich_v himself_o as_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o those_o city_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n indeed_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n be_v priest_n good_a enough_o for_o his_o golden_a calf_n but_o because_o he_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o they_o even_o this_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o sin_n verse_n 32._o and_o jeroboam_n ordain_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o eight_o month_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n like_v unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n that_o be_v like_v unto_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o whereas_o god_n appoint_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23.34_o he_o appoint_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v a_o feast_n like_o unto_o this_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o gather_v in_o but_o it_o must_v be_v on_o the_o eight_o month_n not_o the_o seven_o lest_o the_o people_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o the_o same_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n shall_v at_o last_o begin_v to_o scruple_n that_o their_o male_n be_v bind_v all_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v this_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 16.16_o and_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n to_o grace_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o even_o he_o himself_o do_v undertake_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v build_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o apprehend_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o man_n of_o god_n out_o of_o judah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v betimes_o give_v jeroboam_n warning_n and_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v also_o often_o afterward_o by_o ahijah_n chap._n 14.7_o 8._o and_o by_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n against_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la indeed_o the_o most_o expositor_n from_o josephus_n hold_v that_o iddo_n be_v this_o man_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o man_n of_o god_n be_v immediate_o after_o slay_v by_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_v whereas_o iddo_n live_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o rehoboam_n first_o and_o last_o 2_o chron._n 12_o 15._o and_o 13.22_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v against_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o god_n name_n or_o with_o the_o word_n or_o message_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n o_o altar_n alter_z thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o altar_n thereby_o covert_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v to_o jeroboam_n and_o repeat_v the_o word_n altar_n twice_o o_o altar_n alter_z to_o signify_v the_o observablenesse_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v and_o the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o observablenesse_n of_o what_o rival_n altar_n set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n against_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v he_o offer_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o burn_v incense_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v now_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o burn_v incense_n upon_o thou_o for_o so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o story_n of_o josiah_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o this_o man_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 23.16_o and_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v the_o next_o clause_n add_v here_o by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o and_o man_n bone_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o thou_o but_o howsoever_o this_o he_o call_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n first_o as_o in_o scorn_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v such_o a_o goodly_a sacrifice_n burn_v upon_o it_o even_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n second_o by_o way_n of_o deride_v their_o priest_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v themselves_o burn_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o their_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o creator_n into_o a_o beast_n a_o calf_n so_o their_o bone_n as_o the_o bone_n of_o so_o many_o beast_n and_o calf_n shall_v be_v burn_v as_o a_o offering_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o three_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o defile_n and_o pollute_v of_o this_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n shall_v be_v indeed_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n verse_n 3._o behold_v the_o altar_n shall_v

be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o future_a demolish_n of_o that_o altar_n and_o root_a out_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v now_o establish_v at_o the_o command_n of_o josiah_n verse_n 4._o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n his_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o people_n lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v so_o sudden_o dry_v up_o be_v not_o only_o to_o disable_v he_o from_o hurt_v the_o prophet_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v scare_v from_o aid_v their_o king_n in_o what_o he_o require_v verse_n 5._o the_o altar_n also_o be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n first_o jeroboam'_v hand_n be_v wither_v and_o then_o afterward_o his_o altar_n be_v rend_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o will_v first_o revenge_v the_o violence_n intend_v to_o he_o ere_o he_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n verse_n 9_o eat_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n nor_o turn_v again_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o thou_o come_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v that_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o by_o receive_v any_o kindness_n or_o courtesy_n there_o seem_v to_o mind_n himself_o or_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o so_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v the_o way_n he_o come_v may_v be_v as_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v back_o as_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v enjoin_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n 19.33_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o return_v but_o indeed_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o whole_a charge_n i_o rather_o conceive_v be_v to_o signify_v how_o the_o lord_n detest_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o prophet_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v among_o they_o nor_o return_v the_o way_n he_o come_v but_o go_v thence_o some_o other_o way_n as_o abhor_v the_o very_a way_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o abomination_n verse_n 11._o now_o there_o dwell_v a_o old_a prophet_n in_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n there_o he_o dwell_v at_o present_a have_v former_o remove_v from_o samaria_n thither_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n 2._o king_n 23.18_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a what_o this_o old_a prophet_n be_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o son_n be_v present_a at_o jeroboam_n idolatrous_a worship_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o son_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o work_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v do_v that_o day_n in_o beth-el_a and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o they_o tell_v also_o to_o wit_n those_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v give_v he_o half_a his_o house_n he_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o either_o they_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o be_v at_o least_o faulty_a in_o that_o they_o can_v please_v themselves_o with_o see_v the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o service_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o this_o be_v discover_v in_o that_o their_o presence_n there_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o their_o father_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o old_a man_n be_v no_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o upholder_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o beth-el_a and_o that_o fear_v lest_o jeroboam_n shall_v henceforth_o disregard_n he_o and_o be_v scare_v by_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v from_o this_o their_o new_a erect_a religion_n he_o lay_v that_o plot_n which_o be_v here_o afterward_o relate_v to_o deceive_v the_o prophet_n hope_v that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o his_o disobey_v god_n command_n some_o judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o then_o both_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o people_n will_v sleight_v his_o prediction_n and_o be_v rather_o confirm_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a course_n again_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o vicious_a wicked_a man_n and_o that_o because_o he_o frame_v so_o gross_a a_o lie_n vers_n 18_o to_o deceive_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o judah_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o only_a at_o this_o time_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n he_o be_v shameful_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o hear_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o beth-el_a and_o find_v himself_o touch_v in_o that_o particular_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o beth-el_a wherein_o he_o live_v constant_o with_o his_o child_n and_o family_n he_o have_v above_o all_o a_o desire_n to_o try_v he_o in_o this_o whether_o god_n have_v indeed_o give_v he_o such_o a_o charge_n or_o no_o and_o so_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v draw_v to_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o fetch_v he_o back_o vers_n 18._o and_o indeed_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o probable_a first_o because_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o old_a prophet_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o do_v afterward_o denounce_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o deceive_a prophet_n vers_fw-la 21.22_o three_o because_o of_o the_o great_a respect_n he_o afford_v the_o prophet_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o because_o he_o assure_v his_o son_n that_o what_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o beth-el_a shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v vers_fw-la 31.32_o verse_n 14._o and_o find_v he_o sit_v under_o a_o oak_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n sit_v under_o a_o oak_n be_v doubtless_o from_o weariness_n and_o faintness_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v restrain_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o beth-el_a nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v never_o before_o see_v he_o shall_v so_o present_o guess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n he_o look_v after_o for_o beside_o the_o description_n his_o son_n may_v give_v of_o he_o even_o by_o some_o mantle_n or_o other_o attire_n peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n verse_n 19_o so_o he_o go_v back_o with_o he_o and_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o his_o house_n and_o drink_v water_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o that_o he_o which_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v win_v to_o do_v what_o no_o persuasion_n of_o the_o king_n can_v win_v he_o to_o do_v indeed_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v credit_v the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v already_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n but_o first_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o a_o prophet_n deceive_v he_o second_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a prophet_n desire_v of_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o trouble_v to_o he_o but_o can_v be_v no_o way_n any_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o why_o might_n he_o think_v shall_v a_o old_a prophet_n lie_v when_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o three_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v countermand_v what_o he_o have_v former_o enjoin_v he_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o judge_v so_o he_o may_v remember_v how_o the_o lord_n countermand_v what_o he_o have_v former_o enjoin_v abraham_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n and_o may_v think_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v prove_v he_o and_o find_v he_o faithful_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v off_o this_o charge_n as_o pity_v his_o faintness_n for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o that_o though_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n yet_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o

and_o stir_v up_o thereto_o no_o doubt_n by_o jezabel_n send_v present_o out_o to_o take_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v revenge_v on_o he_o as_o obadiah_n afterward_o tell_v he_o chap._n 18.10_o as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n live_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n nor_o kingdom_n whither_o my_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v to_o seek_v thou_o but_o the_o lord_n foresee_v what_o will_v be_v give_v his_o prophet_n warning_n of_o it_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o withdraw_v and_o hide_v himself_o by_o the_o brook_n cherith_n there_o be_v doubtless_o in_o that_o place_n some_o wood_n or_o cave_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o prophet_n may_v some_o good_a time_n conceal_v himself_o verse_n 4._o i_o have_v command_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v thou_o there_o that_o be_v i_o have_v decree_v and_o will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o raven_n shall_v bring_v thou_o competent_a food_n thither_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o raven_n in_o this_o service_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v these_o first_o because_o raven_n do_v natural_o delight_v to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o be_v by_o the_o brook_n cherith_n where_o elijah_n be_v appoint_v to_o hide_v himself_o to_o wit_n in_o solitary_a place_n where_o there_o be_v cave_n and_o vault_n especial_o in_o valley_n where_o there_o be_v brook_n of_o water_n whence_o be_v that_o prov._n 30.17_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o second_o because_o they_o be_v a_o thievish_a kind_n of_o bird_n watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o snatch_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o pigeon_n and_o chicken_n or_o any_o other_o provision_n they_o can_v any_o where_o come_v at_o and_o three_o especial_o because_o the_o raven_n be_v such_o a_o greedy_a and_o ravenous_a bird_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o usual_o disregard_n the_o feed_n of_o their_o own_o young_a one_o to_o feed_v themselves_o it_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o caterer_n for_o elijah_n in_o such_o a_o orderly_a manner_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o his_o provision_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n hereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o clear_o discover_v and_o a_o plain_a proof_n be_v give_v by_o what_o contrary_a mean_v god_n can_v provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o their_o strait_n god_n may_v have_v send_v elijah_n to_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n in_o obadiahs_n cave_n or_o to_o some_o other_o of_o those_o faithful_a israelite_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o by_o this_o unlikely_a way_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o god_n have_v all_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v no_o less_o strange_a to_o feed_v he_o by_o raven_n then_o if_o he_o have_v sustain_v he_o without_o any_o food_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o god_n do_v cause_v the_o raven_n to_o bring_v he_o both_o morning_n and_o evening_n bread_n and_o flesh_n to_o wit_n roast_v or_o sod_a the_o lord_n direct_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o verse_n 7._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o a_o while_n that_o the_o brook_v dry_v up_o god_n can_v easy_o have_v prevent_v this_o brook_n from_o dry_v up_o notwithstanding_o the_o drought_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v rather_o now_o to_o find_v out_o another_o way_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o elijah_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o while_n by_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o this_o brook_n try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n second_o that_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o part_n may_v be_v the_o more_o straiten_v for_o want_n of_o water_n three_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o abundant_o manifest_a how_o many_o several_a way_n he_o have_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o extremity_n and_o fourthly_a that_o he_o may_v together_o with_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a widow_n of_o zarephath_n too_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o rain_n for_o half_a a_o year_n when_o this_o brook_n dry_v up_o and_o that_o afterward_o elijah_n live_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n three_o year_n which_o be_v the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o drought_n luke_n 4.25_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n elijah_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o rain_n verse_n 9_o arise_v get_v thou_o to_o zarephath_n which_o belong_v to_o zidon_n and_o dwell_v there_o behold_v i_o have_v command_v a_o widow_n woman_n there_o to_o sustain_v thou_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o want_n of_o rain_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n yet_o be_v elijah_n send_v to_o a_o stranger_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o widow_n of_o israel_n both_o because_o such_o a_o one_o may_v seem_v most_o unlikely_a to_o relieve_v he_o and_o also_o herein_o to_o shadow_v forth_o god_n future_a mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v reject_v whence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 4.25_o 26._o many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n as_o for_o that_o phrase_n i_o have_v command_v a_o widow_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 10._o the_o widow_n woman_n be_v there_o gather_v of_o stick_n and_o he_o call_v to_o she_o etc._n etc._n as_o know_v by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o else_o have_v receive_v direction_n hereby_o to_o discover_v the_o widow_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n verse_n 12._o as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n live_v i_o have_v not_o a_o cake_n etc._n etc._n this_o widow_n live_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n have_v learn_v to_o know_v a_o prophet_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o habit_n yea_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v both_o to_o know_v and_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o to_o such_o a_o straight_o she_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o poor_a woman_n though_o the_o drought_n have_v be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v think_v but_o six_o month_n in_o the_o land_n that_o have_v not_o god_n come_v in_o to_o her_o help_n at_o this_o pinch_n she_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o eat_v she_o last_o meal_n i_o have_v say_v she_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o a_o cruse_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o gather_v two_o stick_n that_o be_v a_o few_o stick_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o stick_n or_o two_o that_o i_o may_v go_v in_o and_o dress_v it_o for_o i_o and_o my_o son_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v it_o and_o die_v however_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o drought_n and_o famine_n be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n and_o indeed_o be_v it_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o that_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n which_o jezebel_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o have_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o zidonian_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n together_o with_o they_o verse_n 13._o fear_v not_o go_v and_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v go_v in_o and_o dress_v thy_o meal_n and_o thy_o oil_n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n but_o then_o withal_o she_o be_v enjoin_v first_o to_o feed_v he_o with_o her_o last_o victual_n and_o then_o after_o to_o provide_v for_o herself_o and_o her_o son_n but_o make_v i_o thereof_o a_o little_a cake_n first_o which_o be_v doubtless_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o concern_v that_o promise_n which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 15._o and_o she_o and_o he_o and_o her_o house_n do_v eat_v many_o day_n that_o be_v a_o long_a time_n together_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o expositor_n as_o be_v note_v before_o that_o for_o three_o full_a year_n they_o all_o live_v upon_o this_o poor_a remainder_n of_o the_o widow_n meal_n and_o oil_n which_o make_v the_o miracle_n far_o the_o more_o wonderful_a but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o some_o part_n of_o this_o time_n and_o happy_o to_o the_o time_n of_o her_o son_n fall_v sick_a which_o be_v next_o relate_v vers_fw-la 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o his_o sickness_n be_v so_o sore_o that_o there_o be_v not_o breathe_v leave_v in_o he_o this_o be_v

mention_v because_o hereby_o the_o widow_n perceive_v that_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o follow_a passage_n as_o vers_n 18._o and_o 20._o where_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o prophet_n bemoan_v that_o god_n have_v slay_v her_o son_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliah_n pray_v my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o then_o again_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o he_o revive_v which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.35_o which_o many_o think_v be_v write_v partly_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o story_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n verse_n 18._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o elijah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherein_o have_v i_o offend_v thou_o or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o thou_o thus_o to_o punish_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o god_n remembrance_n and_o so_o to_o move_v he_o to_o kill_v my_o son_n to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o life_n save_v when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n if_o now_o my_o son_n must_v die_v with_o sickness_n when_o god_n punish_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o a_o while_n he_o do_v forbear_v he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o remember_v their_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 15.2_o now_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o poor_a widow_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n be_v for_o her_o sin_n and_o therefore_o apprehend_v that_o his_o dwell_n with_o she_o have_v be_v accidental_o through_o she_o not_o profit_v by_o his_o presence_n as_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o occasion_n of_o her_o son_n death_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v beseech_v god_n thus_o to_o punish_v she_o as_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o drought_n and_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o take_v away_o her_o son_n from_o she_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o impatient_a bewail_v her_o loss_n and_o her_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o expression_n she_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o peter_n when_o the_o ship_n begin_v to_o sink_v luke_n 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n verse_n 20._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v thou_o also_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v by_o slay_v her_o son_n herein_o the_o prophet_n plead_v first_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o woman_n a_o widow_n and_o that_o because_o woman_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v least_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o stay_n and_o support_v to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o compassionate_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o three_o the_o interest_n she_o have_v in_o he_o because_o he_o sojourn_v with_o she_o as_o grieve_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v harbour_v he_o so_o long_o and_o for_o who_o preservation_n god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v now_o have_v all_o her_o joy_n dash_v with_o such_o a_o sad_a loss_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o she_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v never_o come_v into_o her_o house_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o so_o in_o that_o posture_n of_o body_n pray_v and_o then_o leave_v off_o again_o do_v this_o three_o several_a time_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o then_o go_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v by_o turn_n three_o several_a time_n however_o doubtless_o his_o stretch_a himself_o upon_o the_o child_n be_v partly_o that_o feel_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o child_n body_n he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o he_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v perceive_v when_o heat_n and_o life_n begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o child_n and_o partly_o also_o thereby_o to_o express_v his_o exceed_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n and_o his_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n in_o this_o gesture_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o infuse_v of_o his_o own_o life_n into_o the_o child_n and_o that_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n the_o rather_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o grant_v his_o request_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 4.34_o and_o of_o paul_n to_o eutichus_n act_v 20.10_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o elijah_n now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o her_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v concern_v this_o she_o have_v call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 18._o yet_o perhaps_o her_o faith_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n and_o now_o with_o this_o miracle_n it_o be_v strengthen_v again_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o elijah_n in_o the_o three_o year_n elijah_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_v again_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o drought_n unto_o this_o time_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n it_o be_v well_o nigh_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n complete_a for_o so_o long_a rain_n be_v withhold_v luk._n 4.25_o either_o therefore_o the_o three_o year_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v the_o three_o year_n from_o his_o first_o hide_v of_o himself_o chap._n 17.3_o or_o the_o three_o year_n since_o he_o go_v to_o sojourn_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n chap._n 17.6_o or_o else_o the_o three_o complete_a year_n since_o the_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o want_v rain_n the_o six_o odd_a month_n not_o be_v reckon_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o note_v time_n to_o set_v down_o only_o the_o full_a complete_a year_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o odd_a month_n or_o day_n go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o israelite_n continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n still_o yet_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o take_v off_o that_o judgement_n of_o want_n of_o rain_n that_o now_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o for_o his_o righteous_a servant_n sake_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o elijah_n to_o bring_v baal_n prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o thereupon_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o now_o elijah_n be_v send_v to_o give_v notice_n they_o shall_v have_v rain_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o ahab_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n yea_o and_o withal_o doubtless_o god_n give_v he_o now_o in_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v concern_v the_o challenge_n he_o make_v to_o baal_n prophet_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 36._o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n let_v it_o be_v know_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o thy_o word_n verse_n 3._o obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o he_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v sincere_o fear_n god_n and_o yield_v he_o that_o spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n

the_o impotency_n or_o her_o rage_n and_o passion_n which_o god_n by_o his_o all-ruling_a providence_n do_v now_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o prophet_n for_o else_o she_o will_v never_o have_v send_v he_o word_n what_o she_o mean_v to_o do_v thereby_o give_v he_o warning_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v go_v concern_v this_o form_n of_o swear_v so_o let_v the_o god_n do_v to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o come_v to_o beersheba_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v in_o mind_n because_o of_o those_o great_a wonder_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v overbear_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o weakness_n insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o erewhile_o fear_v not_o ahab_n and_o all_o his_o baalite_n do_v now_o at_o the_o threat_n of_o a_o woman_n not_o only_o fly_v into_o another_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n where_o good_a jehoshaphat_n then_o reign_v yea_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o beersheba_n that_o be_v southward_a in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o all_o that_o land_n but_o also_o from_o thence_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n not_o as_o suspect_v any_o evil_n from_o good_a jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o as_o fear_v lest_o ahab_n or_o jezebel_n shall_v send_v some_o or_o other_o into_o judah_n to_o dispatch_v he_o there_o and_o happy_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v too_o great_a correspondence_n betwixt_o jehoshaphat_n and_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o go_v from_o beersheba_n because_o he_o will_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o because_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v the_o better_o hide_v himself_o he_o leave_v his_o servant_n there_o verse_n 4._o and_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v etc._n etc._n the_o misery_n that_o at_o present_a he_o undergo_v make_v he_o now_o as_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o life_n as_o before_o he_o be_v solicitous_a by_o flight_n to_o preserve_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o die_v here_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n jezebel_n and_o her_o baalites_n can_v not_o triumph_v over_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o that_o be_v i_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n that_o have_v all_o die_v before_o i_o and_o therefore_o since_o my_o life_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o misery_n i_o desire_v to_o end_v my_o day_n present_o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o cake_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n behold_v intimate_v how_o wonderful_a it_o be_v to_o he_o he_o not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v verse_n 7._o arise_v and_o eat_v because_o the_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n though_o elijah_n happy_o have_v not_o pitch_v upon_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o notice_n that_o so_o far_o and_o long_o he_o shall_v still_o wander_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v well_o refresh_v himself_o with_o that_o provision_n which_o by_o his_o angel_n he_o have_v now_o send_v to_o he_o verse_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n unto_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n so_o call_v because_o there_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o burn_a bush_n and_o there_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n how_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o meat_n can_v sustain_v elijah_n so_o long_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o inquire_v since_o it_o be_v do_v miraculous_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o sustain_v moses_n as_o long_o without_o food_n so_o he_o be_v please_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o one_o meal_n thus_o to_o sustain_v elijah_n thereby_o to_o show_v with_o how_o little_o he_o can_v uphold_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o strait_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o both_o christ_n moses_n and_o elijah_n who_o appear_v together_o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v do_v each_o of_o they_o fast_o in_o their_o several_a time_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n without_o any_o sustenance_n verse_n 9_o what_o do_v thou_o here_o elijah_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o not_o among_o my_o people_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o to_o which_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o verse_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o thy_o glory_n and_o worship_n and_o grieve_v in_o thy_o behalf_n to_o see_v thy_o people_n forsake_v thou_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n yea_o and_o i_o have_v oppose_v what_o in_o i_o lay_v the_o horrible_a apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o hereby_o i_o have_v incense_v the_o adversary_n against_o i_o so_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o slay_v i_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o be_o here_o force_v to_o hide_v myself_o but_o howsoever_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n make_v not_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v but_o choose_v rather_o to_o imply_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o flight_n then_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o flee_v thither_o which_o be_v his_o fault_n for_o fear_v of_o jezebel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o high_a place_n whereon_o the_o people_n have_v former_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o any_o altar_n but_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o those_o king_n that_o pull_v down_o these_o altar_n and_o take_v away_o these_o high_a place_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o it_o yet_o the_o israelites_n not_o do_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n but_o only_o out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o baal_n that_o his_o worship_n may_v be_v promote_v and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o memorial_n leave_v of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o their_o bitter_a hatred_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v revolt_v thus_o these_o word_n be_v usual_o understand_v by_o expositor_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v another_o probable_a sense_n give_v of_o they_o they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v destroy_v thy_o worship_n to_o wit_n by_o restrain_v man_n from_o god_n altar_n at_o jerusalem_n ay_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v but_o myself_o that_o do_v open_o plead_v thy_o cause_n against_o thy_o enemy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o hide_v themselves_o chap._n 18.13_o verse_n 11._o and_o behold_v the_o lord_n pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o at_o present_a to_o his_o servant_n elijah_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o word_n the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n be_v express_v and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o be_v tell_v more_o particular_o how_o this_o be_v do_v first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n then_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o a_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o these_o appear_v to_o elijah_n &_o speak_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o these_o be_v but_o glorious_a forerunner_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o then_o at_o last_o there_o come_v after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o instruct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o vision_n or_o apparition_n i_o conceive_v be_v first_o to_o humble_a elijah_n with_o those_o terrible_a forego_v sign_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o power_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o awfulnesse_n and_o sear_v and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v harken_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o and_o withal_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n in_o that_o he_o

hill_n verse_n 24._o take_v the_o king_n away_o every_o man_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o put_v captain_n in_o their_o room_n this_o they_o add_v as_o imply_v that_o their_o former_a loss_n may_v be_v by_o their_o mean_n rather_o than_o the_o cowardice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n or_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o martial_a affair_n or_o by_o their_o delicacy_n and_o the_o evil_a example_n they_o have_v give_v in_o be_v feast_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n verse_n 26._o benhadad_a number_v the_o syrian_n and_o go_v up_o to_o aphek_n to_o fight_v against_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n josh_n 19.30_o 31._o and_o here_o benhadad_a now_o choose_v to_o fight_v with_o israel_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a country_n vers_fw-la 23._o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o they_o but_o also_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o city_n which_o his_o father_n have_v former_o take_v from_o the_o israelite_n vers_fw-la 34._o and_o so_o hither_o they_o may_v retire_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o if_o the_o battle_n shall_v go_v against_o they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v vers_fw-la 30._o but_o the_o rest_n flee_v to_o aphek_n into_o the_o city_n verse_n 27._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pitch_v before_o they_o like_o two_o little_a flock_n of_o kid_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v divide_v their_o force_n into_o two_o body_n and_o be_v but_o weak_o provide_v for_o war_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o syrian_n verse_n 28._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o syrian_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v however_o you_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o help_n from_o heaven_n because_o of_o your_o wickedness_n and_o the_o little_a good_a do_v among_o you_o by_o the_o former_a victory_n i_o give_v you_o yet_o to_o confute_v this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o syrian_n even_o in_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v again_o deliver_v all_o this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n verse_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n fall_v upon_o twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v either_o by_o some_o warlike_a stratagem_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v batter_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n or_o rather_o by_o some_o earthquake_n or_o other_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n overturning_a the_o wall_n upon_o they_o perhaps_o when_o they_o be_v busy_v to_o raise_v they_o high_o or_o to_o make_v they_o strong_a that_o under_o the_o covert_n thereof_o they_o may_v the_o better_o shelter_v themselves_o against_o the_o israelite_n or_o while_o they_o be_v stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o the_o israelite_n that_o seek_v to_o storm_v it_o verse_n 31._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n it_o seem_v their_o merciful_a deal_n with_o those_o they_o overcome_v in_o battle_n have_v get_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o report_n among_o other_o nation_n verse_n 34._o and_o benhadad_a say_v unto_o he_o the_o city_n which_o my_o father_n take_v from_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v restore_v this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o city_n which_o benhadad_a his_o father_n take_v from_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.20_o who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o father_n of_o ahab_n only_o because_o ahab_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n yet_o rather_o i_o believe_v that_o as_o now_o so_o former_o in_o the_o day_n of_o om●i_n the_o father_n of_o ahab_n the_o syrian_n have_v make_v some_o inroad_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n and_o take_v some_o city_n in_o that_o invasion_n which_o now_o he_o promise_v to_o restore_v but_o how_o he_o keep_v this_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o war_n which_o ahab_n afterward_o make_v against_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n chapter_n 22.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v street_n for_o thou_o in_o damascus_n as_o my_o father_n make_v in_o samaria_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v appoint_v thou_o in_o damascus_n place_n of_o free_a trade_n for_o thy_o people_n as_o i_o have_v in_o samaria_n for_o the_o syrian_n or_o else_o the_o street_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o place_n of_o trade_n for_o the_o syrian_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tribute_n now_o yield_v to_o ahab_n shall_v be_v raise_v yearly_a so_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o thus_o slight_o do_v ahab_n pass_v over_o the_o great_a damage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v undergo_v by_o his_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n two_o year_n together_o and_o that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o he_o and_o his_o syrian_n in_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n in_o the_o hill_n and_o not_o in_o the_o valley_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o ready_a to_o pity_v benhadad_a can_v persecute_v the_o poor_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o not_o show_v they_o the_o least_o mercy_n at_o all_o verse_n 35._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o young_a prophet_n that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o their_o age_a father_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n to_o smite_v he_o to_o wit_n with_o a_o sword_n so_o as_o to_o wound_v he_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 37._o and_o this_o he_o require_v first_o that_o be_v wound_v he_o may_v the_o better_o resemble_v a_o soldier_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o battle_n to_o who_o custody_n a_o prisoner_n be_v commit_v verse_n 39_o and_o second_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o bloody_a he_o may_v the_o better_o in_o that_o his_o condition_n show_v ahab_n what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n too_o shall_v be_v require_v for_o spare_v benhadad_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o foreshow_v in_o themselves_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o calamity_n which_o they_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o other_o esay_n 20.2_o 3_o 4_o jerem._n 27.2_o and_o act_v 21.10_o 11._o see_v also_o ezek._n 12.3.12_o verse_n 36._o because_o thou_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v assoon_o as_o thou_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o a_o lion_n shall_v slay_v thou_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o his_o neighbour_n that_o refuse_v to_o strike_v he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-prophet_n and_o so_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n require_v be_v indeed_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o prefer_v his_o own_o reason_n before_o god_n command_n and_o be_v therefore_o for_o his_o disobedience_n slay_v by_o a_o lion_n however_o herein_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o figure_n discover_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o punish_a ahab_n who_o under_o a_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o clemency_n spare_v benhadad_a who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n verse_n 41._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n discern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o when_o the_o blood_n and_o ash_n be_v wipe_v from_o his_o face_n he_o discern_v who_o he_o be_v or_o else_o he_o may_v know_v he_o by_o his_o attire_n which_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n have_v wipe_v his_o face_n the_o king_n then_o observe_v and_o not_o before_o verse_n 42._o because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n happy_o ahab_n have_v be_v express_o charge_v not_o to_o spare_v benhadad_o but_o however_o the_o prophet_n have_v express_o tell_v he_o vers_n 28._o that_o because_o he_o and_o his_o syrian_n have_v blaspheme_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n neither_o can_v he_o therefore_o spare_v that_o blasphemous_a wretch_n without_o contempt_n of_o god_n know_v will_n who_o have_v deliver_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v by_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n

come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v a_o while_n continue_v the_o war_n against_o ahab_n with_o good_a success_n 2._o chron._n 17.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o israel_n and_o he_o place_v force●_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehoshaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n fear_v it_o seem_v lest_o their_o division_n may_v expose_v they_o both_o to_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o syrian_n who_o begin_v in_o in_o these_o time_n to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a policy_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o make_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o ahab_n and_o make_v also_o a_o match_n betwixt_o his_o son_n joram_n and_o athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2._o chron._n 18.1_o and_o 21.6_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n go_v down_o to_o visit_v ahab_n who_o with_o great_a cost_n and_o state_n entertain_v and_o feast_v both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n 2._o chron._n 18.2_o ahab_n kill_v sheep_n and_o ox_n in_o abundance_n for_o jehoshapat_o and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n know_v you_o that_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n be_v we_o etc._n etc._n one_o article_n in_o the_o league_n which_o three_o year_n since_o ahab_n have_v make_v with_o benhadad_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n chap._n 20.34_o and_o benhadad_a say_v unto_o he_o the_o city_n which_o my_o father_n take_v from_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v restore_v but_o ramoth_n gilead_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o and_o therefore_o now_o ahab_n enter_v into_o consultation_n to_o recover_v it_o by_o fort_n since_o he_o will_v not_o by_o fair_a mean_n yield_v it_o up_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a city_n and_o beside_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n josh_n 21.38_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n verse_n 6._o then_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n gather_v the_o prophet_n together_o about_o four_o hundred_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o baalitish_n false_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o that_o linsey_n woolsey_n religion_n that_o be_v now_o in_o fashion_n among_o the_o israelite_n pretend_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o withal_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o by_o the_o number_n we_o may_v guess_v perhaps_o they_o be_v those_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o be_v reserve_v from_o appear_v to_o elijah_n challenge_v chap._n 18.19_o 20._o however_o they_o be_v doubtless_o of_o baal_n false_a prophet_n for_o such_o jehoshaphat_n know_v they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o prediction_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o he_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehoshaphat_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o samaria_n who_o i_o can_v present_o send_v for_o this_o word_n yet_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o those_o prophet_n that_o have_v prophesy_v good_a success_n to_o ahab_n to_o wit_n that_o beside_o those_o there_o be_v one_o man_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n slay_v or_o flee_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n leave_v namely_o micaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n etc._n etc._n and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v let_v not_o the_o king_n say_v so_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o must_v not_o say_v we_o hate_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o please_v we_o not_o if_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o god_n forbid_v the_o king_n shall_v say_v that_o for_o that_o he_o hate_v he_o verse_n 11._o and_o zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o chenaaenah_n make_v he_o horn_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v now_o to_o go_v against_o the_o syrian_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n verse_n 13._o let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v for_o micaiah_n may_v say_v first_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o carnal_a courtesy_n as_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o out_o of_o some_o special_a desire_n he_o have_v that_o the_o war_n shall_v go_v forward_o verse_n 15._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o go_v and_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n this_o micaiah_n speak_v ironical_o not_o to_o deceive_v ahab_n for_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o ahab_n himself_o perceive_v he_o mean_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o by_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v all_o return_v this_o please_a answer_n to_o ahab_n and_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v please_v unless_o he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o micaiah_n say_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n go_v and_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o a_o tone_n of_o derision_n go_v and_o prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v best_o go_v as_o your_o prophet_n advise_v you_o they_o all_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o expedition_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o your_o hand_n and_o can_v you_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o oracle_n indeed_o i_o know_v well_o that_o i●_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o and_o therefore_o since_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v be_v deceive_v go_v and_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o micaiah_n intend_v and_o the_o like_a ironical_a expression_n we_o have_v in_o other_o place_n as_o that_o gen._n 3.22_o concern_v our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o by_o sin_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o bless_a estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v they_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o of_o elijah_n to_o baal_n priest_n 1._o king_n 18.27_o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n either_o he_o be_v talk_v or_o he_o be_v pursue_v or_o he_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n or_o peradventure_o he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v and_o that_o of_o solomon_n eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v i_o see_v all_o israel_n scatter_v upon_o the_o hill_n as_o sheep_n that_o have_v not_o a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o ahab_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o his_o army_n rout_v this_o expression_n of_o be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o hill_n be_v use_v because_o in_o that_o country_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o escape_v the_o enemy_n that_o pursue_v they_o they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n there_o to_o hide_v themselves_o whence_o be_v that_o matth._n 24.16_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n verse_n 18._o do_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v prophesy_v no_o good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a by_o these_o word_n ahab_n seek_v to_o intimate_v to_o jehoshaphat_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o word_n of_o micaiah_n but_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o speak_v as_o he_o have_v beforehand_o say_v he_o will_v do_v out_o of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o indeed_o happy_o hereby_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o go_v with_o ahab_n though_o micaiah_n have_v foretell_v the_o death_n of_o ahab_n and_o dispersion_n of_o his_o army_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v hear_v thou_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n therefore_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o ahab_n say_v to_o

because_o know_v how_o much_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v and_o slight_v in_o those_o day_n he_o think_v it_o requisite_a by_o this_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o elisha_n to_o let_v the_o people_n see_v how_o high_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v they_o verse_n 13._o and_o elisha_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o because_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o his_o golden_a calf_n therefore_o elisha_n profess_v to_o he_o with_o great_a boldness_n as_o become_v he_o upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n do_v rest_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o extremity_n but_o ironical_o will_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v now_o yield_v he_o any_o comfort_n nay_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v these_o three_o king_n together_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o moab_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v nay_o elisha_n do_v not_o now_o charge_v these_o thing_n upon_o i_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o strait_n so_o it_o be_v he_o only_o i_o know_v that_o can_v halp_n we_o out_o and_o not_o these_o idol-god_n which_o those_o false_a prophet_n worship_n thou_o speak_v of_o yea_o if_o succour_n come_v not_o speedy_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v you_o see_v we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o moabite_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o not_o i_o only_o but_o even_o these_o king_n that_o be_v with_o i_o who_o i_o know_v thou_o do_v high_o esteem_v it_o be_v no_o time_n therefore_o now_o to_o chide_v but_o to_o help_v wherefore_o inquire_v i_o pray_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v verse_n 14._o as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 17.1_o verse_n 15._o but_o now_o bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n this_o he_o call_v for_o either_o to_o compose_v his_o affection_n and_o to_o quiet_v his_o mind_n that_o be_v somewhat_o move_v against_o jehoram_n or_o rather_o that_o by_o sing_v some_o holy_a psalm_n or_o hymn_n both_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o present_a may_v have_v their_o heart_n raise_v to_o such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n as_o may_v render_v he_o the_o fit_a to_o ask_v and_o receive_v prophetical_a inspiration_n and_o they_o the_o fit_a to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n verse_n 19_o and_o you_o shall_v smite_v every_o fence_a city_n and_o every_o choice_a city_n and_o shall_v fell_v every_o good_a tree_n thus_o god_n by_o this_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n give_v allowance_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o devote_v to_o utter_v destruction_n which_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v not_o have_v do_v deut._n 20.19_o when_o thou_o shall_v besiege_v a_o city_n a_o long_a time_n in_o make_v war_n against_o it_o to_o take_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o tree_n thereof_o by_o force_v a_o axe_n against_o they_o or_o else_o that_o law_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o war_n they_o be_v to_o make_v against_o the_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 20._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v offer_v that_o behold_v there_o come_v water_n etc._n etc._n this_o time_n god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v wherein_o to_o send_v they_o water_n thereby_o to_o honour_v that_o service_n which_o be_v do_v he_o then_o by_o his_o people_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o all_o blessing_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n be_v also_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n act_v 3.1_o now_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n verse_n 23._o and_o they_o say_v this_o be_v blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o glister_n of_o the_o sunne-beam_n upon_o the_o water_n make_v they_o think_v the_o place_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o blood_n which_o conceit_n be_v doubtless_o the_o more_o ready_o entertain_v first_o because_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o water_n in_o those_o desert_n of_o edom_n where_o the_o israelite_n lay_v now_o encamp_v second_o because_o not_o long_o before_o the_o like_a have_v befall_v their_o people_n when_o they_o go_v with_o the_o ammonite_n and_o edomite_n against_o jehoshaphat_n dissension_n arise_v among_o they_o they_o fall_v upon_o and_o slay_v one_o another_o 2_o chron._n 20.22_o 23._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o now_o happen_v among_o these_o king_n that_o have_v combine_v together_o against_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o moabite_n be_v by_o a_o misconceit_n draw_v forth_o from_o their_o border_n which_o be_v happy_o strong_a and_o through_o which_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v break_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o what_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o send_v not_o forth_o scout_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o conceive_v or_o no._n verse_n 25._o and_o they_o beat_v down_o the_o city_n and_o on_o every_o good_a piece_n of_o land_n cast_v every_o man_n his_o stone_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherever_o they_o come_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v utter_o to_o spoil_v their_o country_n raze_v their_o city_n cast_v stone_n upon_o their_o land_n stop_v their_o well_n and_o fell_v their_o tree_n only_o in_o kirharaseth_a leave_v they_o the_o stone_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v only_o the_o city_n of_o kirharaseth_a stand_v in_o her_o strength_n and_o be_v not_o raze_v to_o wit_n because_o thither_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n flee_v with_o his_o soldier_n and_o so_o man_v it_o and_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o israelite_n kirharaseth_a be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a and_o best_o fortify_v city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n as_o we_o may_v see_v esay_n 16.7_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v though_o that_o endure_v a_o siege_n when_o the_o other_o be_v present_o take_v the_o king_n be_v also_o retire_v thither_o for_o shelter_n with_o all_o his_o force_n howbeit_o the_o slinger_n go_v about_o it_o and_o smite_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o they_o can_v not_o present_o take_v this_o city_n yet_o they_o besiege_v it_o the_o slinger_n seek_v to_o beat_v the_o defendant_n from_o the_o wall_n that_o they_o may_v scale_v they_o or_o batter_v they_o with_o engine_n or_o dig_v they_o down_o with_o mattock_n and_o so_o take_v the_o city_n yet_o some_o by_o slinger_n here_o understand_v engineer_n which_o with_o their_o engine_n do_v force_v stone_n against_o the_o wall_n to_o batter_v they_o with_o violence_n as_o now_o gunner_n shoot_n bullet_n verse_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n see_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v too_o sore_o for_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o and_o be_v like_a to_o prevail_v and_o take_v the_o city_n he_o sally_v forth_o with_o seven_o hundred_o man_n upon_o that_o quarter_n where_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n lie_v hope_v to_o break_v through_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v neither_o be_v it_o perhaps_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o make_v his_o sally_n upon_o edom_n quarter_n for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o because_o that_o quarter_n be_v weak_a or_o because_o his_o rage_n be_v most_o against_o those_o their_o neighbour_n for_o help_v the_o israelite_n especial_o consider_v that_o a_o while_n before_o the_o edomite_n and_o they_o have_v join_v together_o against_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20.22_o or_o because_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v they_o no_o sure_a friend_n to_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o he_o verse_n 27._o then_o he_o take_v his_o elder_a son_n that_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o his_o stead_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n elder_a son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o translatour_n understand_v

pound_n and_o a_o cab_n of_o dove_n dung_n for_o about_o twelve_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n and_o yet_o now_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n which_o be_v about_o a_o peck_n and_o a_o pottle_n as_o most_o account_n it_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n which_o be_v about_o two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n and_o so_o also_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n a_o mighty_a change_n verse_n 2._o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v that_o messenger_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o be_v send_v to_o slay_v elisha_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o word_n describe_v a_o person_n not_o mention_v before_o and_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v thus_o slight_v by_o his_o great_a favourite_n as_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n lean_v on_o their_o noble_n hand_n see_v chap._n 5.18_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o rain_v corn_n if_o shower_n of_o flower_n and_o barley_n shall_v from_o the_o cloud_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o plenty_n verse_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v four_o leprous_a man_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v within_o the_o city_n because_o they_o be_v leper_n levit._n 13.44_o 46._o but_o yet_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o scrupulous_o careful_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o law_n of_o god_n of_o not_o suffer_v the_o leper_n to_o come_v among_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o transgress_a god_n law_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n by_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n verse_n 5._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o twilight_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o syrian_n be_v flee_v but_o a_o little_a before_o they_o come_v for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v too_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o they_o arise_v and_o flee_v in_o twilight_n and_o that_o both_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o evening_n twilight_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a night_n that_o first_o the_o leper_n be_v get_v themselves_o a_o booty_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o syrian_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o tarry_v say_v they_o till_o the_o morning_n light_n some_o mischief_n will_v befall_v we_o and_o second_o that_o the_o city_n be_v raise_v by_o they_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o king_n arise_v in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n to_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o chariot_n &c_n &c_n which_o yet_o the_o leper_n nor_o none_o in_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o lord_n can_v easy_o have_v strike_v these_o syrian_n dead_a in_o the_o place_n but_o he_o be_v please_v rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o fright_v they_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fly_v not_o dare_v to_o take_v their_o very_a horse_n with_o they_o like_o so_o many_o mad_a distract_a man_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n near_o they_o to_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n verse_n 9_o if_o we_o tarry_v till_o the_o morning_n light_n some_o mischief_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o this_o they_o say_v because_o they_o judge_v it_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n not_o to_o acquaint_v their_o brethren_n with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o moment_n to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n verse_n 10._o so_o they_o come_v and_o call_v unto_o the_o porter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v with_o he_o verse_n 11._o and_o he_o call_v the_o porter_n and_o they_o tell_v it_o the_o king_n house_n within_o that_o be_v the_o city_z porter_n go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o call_v to_o the_o king_n porter_n there_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o business_n who_o present_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n servant_n within_o the_o tiding_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o verse_n 13._o behold_v they_o be_v as_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o need_v not_o scruple_n the_o expose_v of_o these_o to_o danger_n whether_o man_n or_o horse_n that_o we_o send_v forth_o to_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a which_o these_o leper_n report_n for_o alas_o they_o be_v as_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n consume_v and_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o as_o good_a dye_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o syrian_n as_o stay_v behind_o to_o be_v starve_v here_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v call_v for_o a_o famine_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n seven_o year_n and_o thus_o the_o people_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v double_v upon_o they_o in_o elijah_n time_n god_n send_v a_o famine_n among_o they_o but_o that_o last_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a james_z 5.17_o elijah_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o he_o pray_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o now_o this_o continue_a full_a seven_o year_n verse_n 2._o and_o she_o go_v with_o her_o household_n and_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n seven_o year_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o good_a shunamite_n that_o she_o go_v with_o her_o household_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o present_a a_o widow_n and_o a_o notable_a discovery_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n high_a displeasure_n against_o his_o people_n that_o in_o the_o neighbour_n country_n of_o the_o philistine_n there_o be_v no_o want_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n a_o sore_a famine_n prevail_v yea_o and_o in_o judah_n too_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a this_o good_a woman_n will_v have_v seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o her_o life_n among_o the_o philistine_n if_o she_o may_v have_v do_v it_o among_o her_o brethren_n of_o judah_n though_o the_o philistine_n be_v a_o wicked_a people_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n people_n have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o god_n be_v most_o provoke_v with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n talk_v with_o gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o shunamite_n come_v to_o cry_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o her_o house_n and_o her_o land_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o absence_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o her_o kindred_n or_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n for_o the_o king_n use_n she_o find_v the_o king_n talk_v with_o gehazi_n concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o elisha_n have_v wrought_v and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o recover_v her_o estate_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v before_o gehazi_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n though_o that_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o history_n before_o this_o chap._n 5.21_o else_o they_o think_v the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v talk_v with_o he_o but_o without_o very_o evident_a ground_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o recede_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n i_o conceive_v not_o that_o leper_n be_v ever_o so_o seclude_v from_o cohabitation_n with_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v upon_o occasion_n have_v some_o conference_n with_o they_o especial_o it_o may_v be_v so_o here_o when_o the_o king_n have_v so_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o hear_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o all_o the_o wonder_n that_o elisha_n have_v wrought_v only_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v after_o gehazi_n be_v a_o leper_n observable_a it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o gehazi_n do_v here_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o his_o master_n upon_o who_o word_n so_o sore_a a_o judgement_n have_v seize_v upon_o he_o verse_n 6._o so_o the_o king_n appoint_v to_o her_o a_o certain_a officer_n say_v restore_v all_o that_o be_v she_o &c_n &c_n the_o word_n translate_v officer_n signify_v a_o eunuch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n king_n it_o seem_v in_o former_a time_n have_v eunuch_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n in_o their_o court_n whereupon_o in_o process_n of_o

reign_v to_o wit_n when_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v make_v king_n of_o judah_n be_v count_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o from_o his_o first_o designation_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v not_o full_o seat_v in_o the_o kingdom_n until_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o amaziah_n see_v chap._n 15.1_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o like_o david_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o approve_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o david_n do_v with_o a_o upright_a and_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o chron._n 25.2_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n he_o do_v that_o good_a he_o do_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o man_n or_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n not_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o please_a god_n such_o as_o his_o father_n be_v such_o be_v he_o his_o father_n a_o while_n out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o long_o as_o jehoiada_n live_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o out_o of_o a_o false_a hollow_a heart_n and_o so_o afterward_o fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o do_v he_o verse_n 4._o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o exception_n not_o to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o of_o his_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o joash_n his_o father_n do_v for_o his_o father_n joash_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o as_o concern_v this_o outward_a conformity_n which_o at_o first_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n herein_o he_o fail_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suppress_v that_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a place_n verse_n 5._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v assoon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o father_n joash_n chap._n 12.20_o 21._o be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o approve_v and_o applaud_v by_o many_o of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n that_o amaziah_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o dissemble_v his_o displeasure_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o time_n and_o so_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o punish_v the_o traitor_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v his_o government_n well_o establish_v and_o find_v that_o the_o conspirator_n howsoever_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v applaud_v as_o the_o handy_a work_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o any_o mighty_a partaker_n in_o their_o fact_n nor_o strong_a maintainer_n of_o their_o person_n he_o on_o a_o sudden_a call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o so_o without_o any_o tumult_n they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n verse_n 6._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o murderer_n he_o slay_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v note_v as_o one_o of_o those_o act_n wherein_o he_o carry_v himself_o commendable_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o may_v well_o fear_v lest_o the_o child_n of_o those_o he_o now_o put_v to_o death_n may_v seek_v in_o after_o time_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o hazard_v this_o then_o transgress_v god_n law_n which_o enjoin_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o parent_n deut._n 24.16_o verse_n 7._o he_o slay_v of_o edom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n ten_o thousand_o and_o take_v selah_n by_o war_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o valley_n of_o salt_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 8.13_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o war_n at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o syrian_n that_o kindle_v in_o amaziah_n a_o desire_n of_o undertake_v some_o expedition_n wherein_o himself_o may_v purchase_v the_o like_a honour_n or_o what_o else_o it_o be_v that_o first_o put_v amaziah_n upon_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o edomite_n it_o be_v not_o express_v sufficient_a cause_n he_o have_v of_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o because_o in_o his_o grandfather_n jehorams_fw-mi time_n they_o have_v rebel_v and_o so_o continue_v unto_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o consider_v of_o what_o importance_n the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o their_o former_a subjection_n will_v be_v he_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o and_o obtain_v a_o notable_a victory_n though_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o subdue_v they_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o enterprise_n be_v more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 25.5_o 16._o as_o first_o that_o though_o upon_o a_o view_n take_v he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o serviceable_a man_n for_o the_o war_n yet_o think_v it_o the_o better_a way_n in_o point_n of_o policy_n to_o wage_v this_o war_n chief_o by_o mercenary_n he_o hire_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o able_a valiant_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n who_o be_v in_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o successful_a war_n against_o the_o syrian_n become_v famous_a soldier_n to_o go_v with_o he_o against_o the_o edomite_n for_o which_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o threaten_v with_o ill_a success_n if_o he_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o these_o man_n who_o god_n do_v not_o love_n because_o they_o be_v idolater_n though_o he_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o cruel_a syrian_n however_o he_o stick_v a_o while_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hire_v they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o dismiss_v they_o and_o they_o enrage_v hereby_o to_o revenge_v this_o high_a disgrace_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n in_o their_o return_n and_o slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o take_v much_o spoil_n second_o that_o enter_v afterward_o courageous_o into_o the_o edomite_n country_n with_o his_o own_o soldier_n he_o obtain_v against_o they_o a_o notable_a victory_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o slay_v of_o they_o ten_o thousand_o as_o be_v here_o express_v but_o also_o take_v other_o ten_o thousand_o prisoner_n who_o he_o throw_v from_o a_o high_a rock_n that_o very_a place_n perhaps_o which_o be_v here_o call_v selah_n or_o the_o rock_n use_v it_o may_v be_v such_o severity_n against_o they_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o victory_n they_o still_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v again_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n &_o three_o that_o when_o he_o return_v home_o besot_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a witchcraft_n he_o set_v up_o the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o edomite_n which_o among_o the_o other_o spoil_v he_o have_v bring_v away_o to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o for_o which_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o prophet_n he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o but_o check_v he_o for_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o fearful_a doom_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o verse_n 8._o then_o amaziah_n send_v messenger_n to_o jehoash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v amaziah_n puff_v up_o with_o his_o late_a victory_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o edomite_n send_v a_o proud_a challenge_n to_o joash_n wherein_o he_o dare_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o his_o best_a force_n and_o give_v he_o battle_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o have_v dismiss_v when_o he_o undertake_v the_o late_a expedition_n against_o mount_n seir_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o provoke_v he_o to_o quarrel_v with_o joash_n 2._o chron._n 25.13_o but_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o amaziah_n send_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o late_a wrong_n may_v also_o bring_v old_a matter_n into_o question_n namely_o the_o slaughter_n which_o jehu_n the_o grandfather_n of_o this_o joash_n have_v make_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o especial_o the_o title_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v to_o

his_o father_n uzziah_n but_o that_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o whole_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n when_o hoshea_n slay_v pekah_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n because_o jotham_n have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o have_v four_o year_n before_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n verse_n 32._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v jotham_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n uzziahs_n death_n for_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o his_o father_n a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o to_o wit_n ever_o since_o his_o father_n become_v a_o leper_n as_o be_v note_v verse_n 5._o about_o this_o time_n therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v that_o glorious_a vision_n isa_n 6.1_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n hosea_n and_o micah_n prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n verse_n 33._o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n life-time_n which_o they_o hold_v thereby_o to_o resolve_v that_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o his_o grandchild_n hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.2_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o to_o import_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o sixteen_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 27.21_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o uzziah_n his_o father_n do_v howbeit_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o corrupt_o verse_n 35._o he_o build_v the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o high_a gate_n 2._o chron._n 27.3_o which_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o outer_a east-gate_n the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o chron._n 23.20_o and_o they_o come_v through_o the_o high_a gate_n into_o the_o king_n house_n the_o same_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v which_o afterward_o for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v 3.2_o and_o by_o jeremy_n often_o the_o new_a gate_n as_o jer._n 26.10_o and_o 36.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n as_o first_o that_o he_o build_v divers_a city_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o forest_n tower_n and_o palace_n and_o second_o that_o he_o enforce_v the_o ammonite_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n to_o wit_n of_o silver_n a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n 2._o chron._n 27.4_o 5._o verse_n 37._o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o send_v against_o judah_n rezin_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o seem_v till_o his_o son_n reign_n after_o his_o decease_n they_o do_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n herein_o show_v mercy_n to_o good_a jotham_n that_o he_o take_v he_o away_o before_o those_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o immediate_o after_o fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o jotham_n chap._n 15.32_o at_o which_o time_n jotham_n do_v either_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n or_o at_o least_o he_o leave_v the_o government_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o live_v at_o least_o four_o year_n after_o see_v chap._n 15.30_o verse_n 2._o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaz_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n when_o he_o die_v sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o then_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o son_n twenty_o five_o year_n old_a chap._n 18.2_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v to_o ahaz_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n old_a which_o say_v some_o expositor_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v child_n so_o young_a therefore_o other_o expositor_n do_v answer_v this_o objection_n two_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o that_o be_v jotham_n his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n or_o second_o and_o i_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v that_o ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v king_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jotham_n his_o father_n and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o like_a must_v then_o be_v say_v of_o jotham_n too_o chap._n 15.30_o but_o when_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a king_n himself_o from_o which_o these_o sixteen_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v he_o may_v be_v twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o more_o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o worship_v idol_n as_o they_o also_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 28.3_o he_o burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a yea_o &_o make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o make_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v what_o be_v note_v levit._n 18.21_o but_o the_o ahaz_n do_v indeed_o burn_v his_o son_n at_o least_o some_o one_o of_o his_o son_n as_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o his_o idol-god_n be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 28.3_o where_o also_o the_o place_n be_v name_v where_o he_o offer_v this_o inhuman_a oblation_n to_o wit_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n a_o valley_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n this_o high_a place_n be_v call_v tophet_n and_o be_v it_o seem_v especial_o use_v for_o this_o execrable_a idolatry_n jer._n 7.31_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o josiah_n it_o be_v defile_v chap._n 23.10_o he_o defile_v tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n that_o no_o man_n may_v make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n verse_n 5._o then_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o war_n no_o soon_o be_v ahaz_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n but_o both_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v straight_o to_o invade_v judah_n for_o pekah_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o

a_o foreign_a power_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v here_o express_o term_v rebellion_n and_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o serve_v he_o not_o second_o because_o hezekiah_n do_v himself_o acknowledge_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v herein_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o lachish_n saying_n i_o have_v offend_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o because_o we_o find_v elsewhere_o that_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v sharp_o condemn_v for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o have_v be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o be_v large_o express_v ezek._n 17.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o he_o smite_v the_o philistine_n even_o unto_o gaza_n etc._n etc._n the_o philistine_n have_v take_v many_o strong_a city_n from_o his_o father_n ahaz_n 2._o chron._n 28.18_o the_o philistine_n also_o have_v invade_v the_o city_n of_o the_o low-country_n and_o of_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v take_v beth-shemesh_a and_o aialon_n and_o gederoth_n and_o shocho_fw-es with_o the_o village_n thereof_o hezekiah_n therefore_o do_v now_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v mighty_o prevail_v take_v from_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v get_v as_o far_o as_o gaza_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o watchman_n to_o the_o fence_a city_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.9_o verse_n 13._o now_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n do_v sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v up_o against_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n because_o hezekiah_n have_v rebel_v against_o the_o assyrian_a sennacherib_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o shalmaneser_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n which_o be_v eight_o year_n after_o shalmaneser_n have_v take_v samaria_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n into_o captivity_n raise_v a_o mighty_a army_n and_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n both_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o more_o insufferable_a because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o so_o pious_a a_o prince_n and_o withal_o exercise_v the_o patience_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n verse_n 14._o and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o lachish_n say_v i_o have_v offend_v etc._n etc._n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sennacherib_n into_o the_o kingdom_n hezekiah_n buckle_v himself_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n against_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o captain_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o water_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o assyrian_a army_n and_o fortify_v jerusalem●_n and_o calling_n together_o his_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n assistance_n 2._o chron._n 32.2_o 8._o but_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o see_v how_o sudden_o the_o assyrian_a have_v take_v many_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o proceed_n on_o in_o his_o victory_n he_o have_v also_o besiege_v lachish_n he_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o worst_a and_o so_o resolve_v to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v buy_v his_o peace_n and_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o entreat_v his_o favour_n yield_v withal_o to_o pay_v what_o ever_o tribute_n he_o will_v impose_v upon_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v tartan_n and_o rabsaris_n and_o rabshakeh_n from_o lachish_n etc._n etc._n have_v get_v the_o money_n above_o mention_v into_o his_o hand_n vers_n 14._o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n appoint_v unto_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n he_o notwithstanding_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o enterprise_n of_o subdue_a they_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o continue_v the_o siege_n of_o lachish_n but_o also_o send_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o three_o of_o his_o captain_n whereof_o rabshakeh_n be_v chief_a and_o therefore_o be_v only_o mention_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 36.2_o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v rabshakeh_n from_o lachish_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 32.9_o after_o this_o do_v sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n but_o he_o himself_o lay_v siege_n against_o lachish_n even_o now_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o invade_v egypt_n and_o be_v therefore_o resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v this_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n behind_o he_o to_o join_v with_o the_o egyptian_a and_o so_o to_o annoy_v he_o rather_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o place_n of_o retreat_n for_o his_o army_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v with_o hezekiah_n and_o to_o condescend_v seem_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o tribute_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o perfidious_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o war_n and_o now_o nothing_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o to_o have_v jerusalem_n deliver_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n verse_n 18._o there_o come_v out_o to_o they_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n and_o shebna_n the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n this_o eliakim_n be_v he_o of_o who_o isaiah_n have_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o that_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o hezekiahs_n court_n which_o at_o that_o time_n shebna_n do_v enjoy_v isaiah_n 22.20_o 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o will_v call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n and_o i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o thy_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o thy_o girdle_n and_o commit_v thy_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o shebna_n that_o he_o be_v over_o the_o house_n isaiah_n 22.15_o get_v thou_o unto_o this_o treasurer_n even_o unto_o shebna_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n be_v here_o say_v of_o eliakim_n and_o for_o the_o shebna_n here_o mention_v the_o king_n scribe_n or_o secretary_n it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v that_o wicked_a shebna_n in_o who_o place_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o eliakim_n shall_v succeed_v but_o another_o officer_n of_o hezekiah_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o therefore_o perhaps_o it_o be_v so_o express_v isaiah_n 22.15_o get_v thou_o unto_o this_o treasurer_n even_o unto_o shebna_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o this_o shebna_fw-la the_o secretary_n or_o scribe_n verse_n 19_o speak_v you_o now_o to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o great_a king_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o may_v use_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n who_o in_o their_o prophesy_v do_v ordinary_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n verse_n 25._o be_o i_o now_o come_v up_o without_o the_o lord_n against_o this_o place_n to_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o rabshakeh_n may_v speak_v only_o to_o terrify_v the_o people_n though_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v never_o any_o such_o thought_n concern_v the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o have_v hear_v of_o hezekiahs_n take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o altar_n whereon_o for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n he_o may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o marvellous_a success_n which_o the_o assyrian_n have_v have_v in_o their_o war_n against_o judah_n proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n against_o his_o people_n and_o so_o urge_v they_o with_o this_o that_o doubtless_o their_o own_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o master_n against_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o this_o which_o hezekiah_n have_v do_v verse_n 26._o then_o say_v eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n and_o shebna_n and_o joah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o though_o these_o three_o man_n come_v out_o to_o parley_v with_o rabshake_v and_o the_o other_o assyrian_a captain_n yet_o it_o seem_v rabshake_v when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o speak_v so_o loud_o and_o that_o in_o the_o jew_n language_n that_o all_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n may_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v which_o he_o do_v purposely_o to_o affright_v the_o people_n as_o be_v express_o note_v 2._o chron._n 32.18_o then_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o jew_n speech_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n to_o affright_v they_o and_o to_o trouble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v take_v

order_n before_o thy_o death_n hezekiah_n have_v not_o yet_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o manasseh_n be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o this_o as_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a thing_n which_o isaiah_n have_v respect_n to_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v advise_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v requisite_a concern_v his_o successor_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v that_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o recovery_n for_o thou_o unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o deliver_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o understand_v the_o lord_n purposely_o or_o else_o where_o conceal_v this_o part_n of_o his_o will_n that_o hezekiah_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n take_v it_o for_o a_o conditional_a threaten_n and_o not_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v absolute_o determine_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n herein_o verse_n 2._o then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o because_o that_o wall_n be_v towards_o the_o temple_n or_o rather_o to_o hide_v his_o tear_n and_o that_o be_v thereby_o the_o free_a from_o distraction_n he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v forth_o his_o request_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o he_o now_o turn_v as_o to_o his_o only_a hope_n and_o comfort_n verse_n 3._o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o love_n of_o life_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n and_o which_o grace_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o overmaster_v even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n terrible_a to_o hezekiah_n as_o first_o because_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8.25_o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v to_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o god_n at_o the_o give_v of_o that_o promise_n second_o because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n lest_o upon_o his_o death_n religion_n will_v go_v to_o wrack_v again_o lest_o the_o reformation_n new_o begin_v will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n will_v quick_o be_v overgrow_v with_o superstition_n again_o three_o because_o he_o see_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o forward_o enough_o to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o his_o suppress_v their_o high_a place_n altar_n and_o idol_n will_v be_v now_o much_o more_o bold_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o sudden_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o fourthly_a especial_o because_o his_o own_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n herald_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n mean_v to_o hew_v he_o down_o in_o displeasure_n doubtless_o in_o these_o regard_v the_o heart_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n as_o himself_o afterward_o express_v in_o his_o song_n isa_n 38.10_o 14._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o his_o prayer_n he_o plead_v his_o integrity_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n not_o by_o way_n of_o expostulation_n or_o plead_v his_o merit_n but_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n against_o these_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o may_v by_o this_o argument_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o mercy_n verse_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a city_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o many_o hold_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v zion_n another_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a call_v jebus_n or_o salem_n and_o a_o three_o that_o which_o lie_v betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o join_v they_o together_o and_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a city_n the_o same_o where_fw-mi huldah_fw-mi the_o prophetess_n dwell_v chap._n 22.14_o for_o so_o some_o read_v that_o place_n she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o before_o the_o prophet_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n into_o the_o middle_a city_n the_o lord_n send_v he_o back_o to_o hezekiah_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o recovery_n but_o because_o the_o text_n seem_v most_o plain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o speedy_a send_v back_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n of_o the_o king_n house_n he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o king_n this_o translation_n be_v just_o put_v into_o the_o text_n of_o our_o bibles_n as_o the_o best_a and_o this_o middle_a court_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n within_o the_o porch_n 1._o king_n 7.8_o verse_n 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o send_v to_o hezekiah_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o lord_n style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n because_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o continue_a succession_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v good_a to_o hezekiah_n who_o shall_v now_o live_v to_o have_v a_o heir_n to_o succeed_v he_o even_o as_o in_o former_a time_n to_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v to_o the_o israelite_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o use_v to_o style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n on_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o recovery_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sweeten_v the_o tiding_n of_o his_o recovery_n since_o nothing_o can_v more_o glad_a his_o heart_n then_o to_o hea●e_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o shall_v yet_o again_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n verse_n 6._o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n though_o sennacherib_n be_v return_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o first_o there_o may_v be_v some_o garrison_n leave_v behind_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o city_n he_o have_v take_v and_o second_o just_a cause_n have_v hezekiah_n to_o fear_v that_o have_v reinforce_v his_o army_n he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o endeavour_v to_o wipe_v of_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o present_a flight_n and_o to_o remove_v those_o fear_n the_o lord_n assure_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v so_o he_o will_v still_o deliver_v both_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_a verse_n 7._o and_o isaiah_n say_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o dry_a fig_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o mass_n make_v of_o dry_a fig_n both_o the_o boil_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v in_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o fig_n appoint_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o boil_n which_o be_v

be_v his_o servant_n indeed_o this_o new_a name_n of_o zedekiah_n which_o signify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o this_o new_a king_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v just_a in_o keep_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o prove_v perfidious_a but_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o give_v he_o this_o new_a name_n we_o can_v say_v verse_n 18._o and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v hamutal_a the_o daughter_n of_o jeremiah_n of_o libnah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o first_o of_o josiahs_n son_n that_o be_v king_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v afterward_o by_o pharaoh_n necho_n carry_v into_o egypt_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o this_o hamutal_n be_v also_o the_o mother_n of_o jehoahaz_n chapter_n 23.31_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 36.12_o this_o be_v add_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 20._o zedekiah_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o begin_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o insult_v over_o jeremiah_n see_v jehoiachin_n carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n that_o have_v yield_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n upon_o his_o persuasion_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o type_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fig_n foreshow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o with_o those_o in_o the_o captivity_n than_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o jerem._n 24._o after_o that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n zedekiah_n go_v to_o babylon_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n at_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n give_v sheraiah_n a_o prince_n that_o go_v with_o he_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v write_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o babylon_n will_v he_o to_o read_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o a_o stone_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o euphrates_n in_o token_n of_o the_o perpetual_a sink_v of_o babylon_n jerem._n 51.59_o 64._o at_o his_o return_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 27._o and_o 28._o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n all_o the_o border_a prince_n send_v messenger_n to_o zedekiah_n persuade_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o revolt_v from_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o jeremiah_n do_v earnest_o dissuade_v both_o he_o and_o they_o send_v to_o each_o of_o those_o princess_n yoke_n in_o token_n of_o the_o babylonian_a yoke_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o submit_v and_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o his_o yoke_n they_o shall_v all_o perish_v by_o sword_n fire_n and_o pestilence_n at_o which_o time_n also_o hananiah_n have_v break_v jeremiahs_n wooden_a yoke_n and_o vaunt_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n within_o two_o year_n nebuchadnezar_n yoke_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o jeconiah_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n jeremiah_n foretell_v of_o a_o iron_n yoke_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o people_n that_o hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v false_o he_o foretell_v his_o death_n which_o that_o year_n according_o in_o the_o second_o month_n seize_v upon_o he_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zedekiah_n practise_v more_o serious_o with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o in_o confidence_n of_o great_a aid_n promise_v from_o egypt_n he_o rebel_v against_o nabuchadnezzar_n though_o he_o have_v former_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o 2._o chron._n 36.13_o and_o he_o also_o rebel_v against_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v unto_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o king_n zedekiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o city_n be_v surround_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n verse_n 1._o and_o be_v take_v by_o storm_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n of_o the_o eleven_o year_n the_o siege_n therefore_o continue_v a_o full_a year_n and_o a_o half_a when_o nabuchadnezzar_n first_o come_v against_o the_o city_n jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o burn_v and_o zedekiah_n carry_v away_o captive_a though_o not_o slay_v as_o jehoiakim_n be_v for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o prince_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n see_v jer._n 32_o 1_o 5.34.1_o 7._o jer._n 17.38_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o a_o while_n the_o chaldean_n leave_v the_o siege_n for_o pharaoh_n hophre_n a_o king_n of_o egypt_n enter_v the_o border_n of_o judah_n with_o his_o army_n to_o succour_n zedekiah_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o chaldean_n fear_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o egyptian_a army_n while_o they_o lie_v before_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o jew_n may_v also_o assail_v they_o from_o within_o the_o city_n they_o resolve_v rather_o to_o raise_v the_o siege_n for_o a_o time_n at_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o entertain_v great_a hope_n again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v have_v in_o their_o former_a extremity_n set_v free_a their_o bondman_n as_o the_o law_n require_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o chaldean_n be_v go_v they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o charity_n and_o reduce_v they_o again_o into_o their_o former_a slavery_n see_v jerem._n 34.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o zedekiah_n know_v that_o if_o the_o egyptian_n prevail_v not_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v surround_v again_o with_o the_o chaldean_a army_n he_o send_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o receive_v this_o message_n from_o he_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v return_v again_o and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o be_v cast_v for_o this_o by_o the_o enrage_a prince_n into_o the_o dungeon_n under_o a_o pretence_n at_o first_o of_o his_o attempt_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o chaldean_n he_o often_o earnest_o persuade_v zedekiah_n to_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o so_o to_o save_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o city_n see_v jerem._n 37._o and_o jerem._n 38._o but_o he_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v come_v exact_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o egyptian_n not_o dare_v to_o encounter_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v soon_o return_v again_o into_o egypt_n and_o abandon_v their_o enterprise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o chaldean_n do_v as_o speedy_o return_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o never_o after_o that_o leave_v it_o till_o they_o have_v take_v it_o verse_n 3._o the_o famine_n prevail_v in_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n insomuch_o that_o as_o ezekiel_n have_v prophesy_v who_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n ezekiel_n 1.2_o parent_n do_v eat_v their_o own_o child_n and_o child_n their_o parent_n ezekiel_n 5.10_o therefore_o the_o father_n shall_v eat_v the_o son_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o son_n shall_v eat_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n lament_n 4.10_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pitiful_a woman_n have_v sod_v their_o own_o child_n they_o be_v their_o meat_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o city_n be_v break_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o middle_a gate_n be_v immediate_o take_v jerem._n 39.3_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n come_v in_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o middle_a gate_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n flee_v by_o night_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n between_o two_o wall_n which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n garden_n for_o there_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o secret_a gate_n in_o some_o place_n near_o to_o the_o king_n garden_n close_v upon_o each_o side_n with_o a_o false_a wall_n provide_v on_o purpose_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o escape_n in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o through_o this_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n with_o the_o king_n jerem_n 39.4_o flee_v now_o out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v help_v in_o their_o flight_n either_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n or_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o cave_n or_o vault_n under_o ground_n into_o which_o the_o secret_a gate_n lead_v they_o and_o through_o which_o they_o may_v steal_v away_o the_o besieger_n not_o see_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o ezekiel_n have_v foretell_v ezek._n 12.12_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v among_o they_o shall_v bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n in_o the_o twilight_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o they_o shall_v dig_v through_o the_o wall_n to_o carry_v out_o

mercy_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o david_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o now_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n levit._fw-la 9.24_o and_o 1._o king_n 8.54_o verse_n 3._o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v they_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n the_o burden_n and_o foot_n whereof_o be_v this_o for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o we_o see_v the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v and_o therefore_o happy_o that_o be_v sing_v at_o this_o time_n the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v again_o vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 6._o david_n praise_v by_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o levite_n sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o david_n compose_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v verse_n 7._o moreover_o solomon_n hallow_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 8.64_o verse_n 8._o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n solomon_n keep_v the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o feast_n see_v also_o the_o note_n 1._o king_n 8.65.66_o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 9.1_o 2._o chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o the_o city_n which_o huram_fw-la have_v restore_v to_o solomon_n solomon_n build_v they_o etc._n etc._n solomon_n have_v give_v they_o to_o huram_fw-la and_o huram_fw-la not_o like_v they_o have_v restore_v they_o to_o solomon_n and_o so_o solomon_n build_v they_o see_v 1_o king_n 9.11_o 12._o in_o which_o chapter_n we_o have_v also_o most_o of_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o annotation_n there_o verse_n 11._o for_o he_o say_v my_o wife_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n bring_v up_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n unto_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v for_o she_o and_o here_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o be_v for_o he_o say_v my_o wife_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v concern_v which_o a_o question_n of_o great_a difficulty_n may_v be_v move_v to_o wit_n why_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v count_v so_o holy_a that_o solomon_n wife_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v there_o and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o ark_n be_v already_o remove_v thence_o into_o the_o temple_n we_o read_v not_o any_o where_o else_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n make_v any_o place_n holy_a any_o long_a than_o it_o continue_v there_o for_o be_v the_o house_n of_o obededom_a holy_a after_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v from_o thence_o yet_o here_o thirteen_o year_n after_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n ere_o solomon_n have_v build_v his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o queen_n house_n 1._o king_n 7.1_o solomon_n refuse_v to_o let_v his_o wife_n dwell_v in_o david_n house_n because_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v there_o yea_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o all_o place_n be_v esteem_v holy_a where_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v the_o place_n be_v holy_a say_v solomon_n whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v but_o for_o resolve_v of_o this_o two_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v first_o that_o those_o word_n for_o he_o say_v my_o wife_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n contain_v the_o reason_n why_o solomon_n resolve_v to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o his_o wife_n at_o which_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n not_o why_o he_o bring_v up_o his_o wife_n into_o the_o house_n he_o have_v build_v for_o she_o when_o indeed_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v long_o before_o remove_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v for_o she_o solomon_n bring_v up_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n unto_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v huilt_v for_o she_o and_o then_o to_o show_v what_o move_v he_o to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o she_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v for_o he_o say_v my_o wife_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v or_o second_o that_o solomon_n resolve_v that_o because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o heathen_a parent_n and_o have_v not_o herself_o perhaps_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n which_o have_v be_v holy_a in_o this_o regard_n though_o david_n house_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a after_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v thence_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o symbolical_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a respect_n unto_o that_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v that_o a_o dwell_a place_n for_o she_o and_o her_o follower_n that_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a dwell_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o satisfy_a answer_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.1_o where_o also_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o several_a passage_n there_o verse_n 8._o which_o delight_v in_o thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 10.9_o all_o throne_n be_v god_n because_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o dispose_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o please_v daniel_n 4.32_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o more_o special_a respect_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a their_o god_n and_o king_n and_o their_o king_n his_o deputy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n psal_n 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o huram_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o king_n solomon_n give_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n all_o her_o desire_n whatsoever_o she_o ask_v beside_o that_o which_o she_o have_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v beside_o what_o he_o give_v she_o of_o his_o own_o royal_a bounty_n 1._o king_n 10.13_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o rather_o beside_o what_o he_o give_v she_o in_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o which_o she_o have_v give_v he_o to_o wit_n gold_n and_o spice_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o give_v she_o also_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a rarity_n to_o she_o because_o she_o have_v they_o not_o in_o she_o own_o country_n verse_n 13._o now_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n that_o come_v to_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.14_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 25_o and_o solomon_n have_v four_o thousand_o stall_n for_o horse_n and_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 4.26_o verse_n 28._o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o solomon_n horse_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.28_o verse_n 29._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n first_o and_o last_o be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 11.41_o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o and_o rehoboam_n go_v to_o sechem_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v as_o here_o in_o 1._o king_n 12.1_o concern_v which_o therefore_o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 4._o and_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 12.24_o verse_n 11._o and_o he_o fortify_v the_o strong_a hold_n and_o put_v captain_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o place_n that_o be_v by_o situation_n and_o nature_n strong_a he_o fortify_v also_o

32._o also_o we_o make_v ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o yearly_a with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n verse_n 7._o for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o baalim_fw-la they_o rob_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n any_o competent_a sum_n of_o money_n whereby_o the_o decay_v thereof_o may_v be_v repair_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o joram_n by_o athaliah_n be_v all_o slay_v by_o the_o arabian_n save_v only_a ahaziah_n chap._n 21.17_o but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v before_o that_o verse_n 8._o and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o make_v a_o chest_n the_o levite_n be_v forbid_v by_o joash_n to_o meddle_v any_o more_o with_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o money_n because_o of_o their_o former_a neglect_n 2._o king_n 12.7_o and_o set_v it_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o great_a court_n and_o on_o that_o side_n the_o gate_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v 2._o king_n 12.9_o verse_n 14._o they_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o money_n before_o the_o king_n and_o jehoiada_n whereof_o be_v make_v vessel_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 12.13_o verse_n 16._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n among_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n that_o be_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n or_o rather_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoiada_n come_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o most_o fawn_a and_o flatter_a manner_n they_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o withal_o petition_v he_o that_o every_o one_o may_v worship_v god_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o namely_o in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o go_v up_o from_o all_o place_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a place_n of_o devotion_n now_o this_o request_n be_v employ_v though_o not_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n than_o the_o king_n hearken_v to_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 18._o and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n for_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 12.17_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o have_v take_v gath_n address_v himself_o to_o jerusalem_n have_v sufficient_a pretence_n for_o what_o he_o do_v if_o his_o ambition_n care_v for_o pretence_n because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v former_o assist_v the_o israelite_n against_o the_o syrian_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o formidable_a to_o joash_n be_v this_o approach_n of_o hazael_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o take_v all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o with_o that_o present_a purchase_v his_o peace_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o invasion_n of_o hazael_n mention_v in_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o inroad_n of_o the_o syrian_n speak_v of_o vers_n 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o be_v before_o the_o slay_v of_o zachariah_n vers_fw-la 20._o that_o after_o it_o vers_n 23._o in_o this_o the_o matter_n be_v compound_v without_o a_o battle_n in_o that_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v to_o joash_n his_o great_a loss_n vers_fw-la 24._o in_o this_o hazael_n be_v present_a 2._o king_n 12.11_o in_o that_o the_o syrian_n send_v the_o spoil_n they_o take_v to_o their_o king_n at_o damascus_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o the_o syrian_n have_v great_a force_n else_o joash_n will_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o small_a band_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 24._o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o this_o be_v that_o zechariah_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 23.35_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v etc._n etc._n most_o conceive_v it_o be_v and_o that_o because_o this_o zechariah_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n lord_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o other_o zechariah_n that_o be_v so_o slay_v for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o that_o zachariah_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v express_o call_v there_o the_o son_n of_o barachias_n yet_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o jehoiada_n be_v so_o call_v barachias_n or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v barachias_n which_o signify_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n such_o a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o be_v long_o ago_o slay_v shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n this_o zechariah_n be_v join_v there_o with_o abel_n but_o now_o other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o zechariah_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o but_o that_o zachariah_n which_o be_v last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v back_o from_o babylon_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o first_o because_o that_o zachariah_n be_v express_o call_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n zach._n 1.1_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o this_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o second_o because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n slay_v in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o abel_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o and_o zachariah_n as_o the_o last_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o very_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o zachariah_n and_o that_o he_o after_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n fly_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o some_o cause_n enrage_v against_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n verse_n 25._o for_o they_o leave_v he_o in_o great_a disease_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o fight_n or_o some_o exquisite_a torture_n which_o happy_o the_o syrian_n have_v put_v he_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o have_v slay_v zechariah_n they_o slay_v also_o his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n perhaps_o lest_o they_o shall_v avenge_v his_o death_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o singular_a son_n for_o son_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o amaziah_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o amaziah_n send_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n even_o unto_o bethhoron_a bethhoron_a be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 15.3_o but_o because_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o those_o two_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o samaria_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n to_o bethhoron_a verse_n 23._o and_o joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n

persia_n above_o twenty_o year_n he_o give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o return_v again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n we_o must_v know_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o yea_o even_a egypt_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a of_o all_o those_o border_a nation_n jer._n 25.9_o 10_o 11._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v and_o take_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o nebuchadrezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o against_o this_o land_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o against_o all_o these_o nation_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o astonishment_n and_o these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n seventy_o year_n isa_n 20.4_o so_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n lead_v away_o the_o egyptian_n prisoner_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n captives_z young_a and_o old_a naked_a and_o barefoot_a see_v also_o jer._n 43.10_o 11._o and_o 44.30_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n raise_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o evilmerodach_n his_o son_n and_o he_o to_o belshazzar_n his_o son_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 27.7_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n but_o then_o in_o belshazzar_n time_n this_o great_a empire_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n who_o besiege_v babylon_n take_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o slay_v belshazzar_n and_o so_o fulfil_v what_o be_v prophesy_v isa_n 47.1_o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o throne_n o_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o jer._n 50.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o babylonian_n to_o the_o persian_n indeed_o in_o this_o war_n against_o babylon_n the_o mede_n have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n for_o darius_n medus_n or_o cyaxares_n do_v command_v in_o chief_a in_o this_o war_n and_o the_o army_n consist_v most_o of_o his_o people_n isa_n 13.17_o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o regard_v silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 51.11_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n for_o his_o device_n be_v against_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o balthasar_n or_o belshazzar_n be_v slay_v he_o be_v make_v king_n dan._n 5.30_o 31._o in_o that_o night_n be_v belshazzar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v and_o darius_n the_o median_a take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v about_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a but_o yet_o withal_o first_o because_o cyrus_n who_o be_v then_o absolute_a king_n of_o persia_n or_o viceroy_n thereof_o under_o darius_n the_o mede_n do_v join_v with_o darius_n in_o this_o expedition_n against_o babylon_n and_o by_o his_o valour_n and_o policy_n chief_o the_o city_n be_v take_v as_o be_v the_o man_n preordain_v and_o forename_a by_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o great_a action_n second_o because_o darius_n it_o seem_v stay_v not_o in_o babylon_n but_o return_v into_o media_n and_o leave_v cyrus_n as_o his_o viceroy_n in_o his_o room_n and_o three_o because_o darius_n who_o be_v cyrus_n his_o great_a uncle_n and_o as_o some_o think_v his_o father_n in_o law_n also_o live_v not_o full_a two_o year_n after_o but_o leave_v all_o to_o cyrus_n his_o heir_n therefore_o even_o from_o the_o first_o cyrus_n be_v esteem_v the_o monarch_n of_o those_o part_n and_o however_o in_o truth_n till_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n darius_n the_o mede_n he_o be_v absolute_a monarch_n but_o hold_v also_o under_o he_o as_o his_o viceroy_n as_o be_v evident_a dan._n 6.28_o this_o daniel_n prosper_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a yet_o the_o very_a first_o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n as_o we_o see_v here_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n god_n stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o let_v the_o jew_n go_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n may_v be_v fulfil_v to_o wit_n the_o promise_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o cyrus_n jer._n 29.10_o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o in_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v this_o place_n verse_n 2._o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o by_o daniel_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o cyrus_n that_o many_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o one_o cyrus_n shall_v vanquish_v babylon_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v free_o deliver_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o cause_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v again_o build_v all_o which_o for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n they_o may_v show_v he_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isa_n 44.1_o 13._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o confess_v that_o those_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v subdue_v be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n use_v these_o high_a term_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o out_o of_o a_o affectation_n of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o out_o of_o a_o hyperbolical_a ostentation_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o which_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v according_a to_o those_o expression_n we_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o luke_n 2.1_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v and_o act_n 2.5_o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n verse_n 4._o and_o whosoever_o remain_v in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o sojourn_v let_v the_o man_n of_o his_o place_n help_v he_o with_o silver_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o abide_v as_o a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n in_o any_o place_n of_o my_o dominion_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n let_v the_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n furnish_v he_o with_o all_o provision_n requisite_a for_o his_o journey_n beside_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v send_v by_o they_o as_o a_o free-will-offering_a for_o the_o building_n or_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o transport_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o other_o commodity_n be_v in_o many_o place_n severe_o forbid_v and_o so_o happy_o it_o be_v there_o the_o king_n therefore_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o proclamation_n for_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o withal_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o afford_v they_o what_o help_v they_o can_v by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a verse_n 5._o then_o rise_v up_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o all_o they_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o of_o these_o and_o the_o other_o tribe_n also_o some_o even_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n go_v not_o as_o be_v well_o settle_v where_o they_o be_v and_o loath_a to_o remove_v or_o desirous_a to_o see_v first_o how_o these_o will_v speed_v but_o those_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o go_v not_o of_o these_o tribe_n only_o but_o of_o other_o also_o 1._o chron._n 9.3_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n dwell_v of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o at_o this_o time_n that_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v fulfil_v ezek._n 37.16_o 17.21_o 22._o son_n of_o man_n take_v thou_o one_o stick_v and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o judah_n and_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n his_o companion_n then_o take_v another_o stick_n and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o joseph_n the_o stick_n of_o ephraim_n and_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n his_o

of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v on_o this_o month_n 1._o king_n 8.2_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o people_n have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o settle_v their_o own_o domestical_a affair_n in_o the_o several_a town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v at_o least_o the_o seven_o month_n approach_v they_o do_v unanimous_o assemble_v together_o unto_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v build_v the_o altar_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o solemnity_n verse_n 3._o and_o they_o set_v the_o altar_n upon_o his_o base_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o build_v the_o altar_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n altar_n which_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o fear_n be_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o country_n that_o be_v they_o lay_v not_o a_o new_a foundation_n for_o haste_n because_o they_o fear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o soon_o dispatch_v they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o samaritan_n the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n who_o already_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o threaten_v they_o and_o to_o bandy_v against_o they_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v not_o why_o they_o build_v the_o altar_n upon_o the_o old_a base_n or_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n altar_n but_o why_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o so_o they_o hasten_v the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o by_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n they_o may_v seek_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n against_o those_o their_o envious_a and_o malignant_a neighbour_n verse_n 4._o they_o keep_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n this_o feast_n be_v afterward_o keep_v we_o see_v neh._n 8.13.18_o verse_n 6._o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n begin_v they_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n levit._fw-la 23.24_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n shall_v you_o have_v a_o sabbath_n a_o memorial_n of_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n verse_n 9_o then_o stand_v joshua_n with_o his_o son_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o a_o levite_n of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap._n 2.40_o verse_n 11._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o towards_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n sing_v the_o 118._o or_o the_o 136._o psalm_n see_v 2._o chron._n 5.13_o and_o 7.3_o verse_n 12._o ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o because_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a house_n be_v like_a to_o be_v want_v in_o this_o and_o especial_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o build_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o which_o solomon_n build_v a_o shadow_n intimate_v the_o wear_n away_o of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n yea_o thus_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v with_o the_o people_n when_o afterward_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n hag._n 1.1_o do_v encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o that_o promise_n hag._n 2.9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o build_n but_o of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n herein_o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o some_o be_v now_o live_v that_o have_v see_v the_o former_a temple_n for_o that_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 25._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o threescore_o year_n after_o that_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a house_n be_v lay_v chap._n iu._n verse_n 2._o then_o they_o come_v to_o zerubbabel_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o build_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v doubtless_o not_o out_o of_o any_o sincere_a desire_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o build_n or_o to_o advance_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o these_o samaritan_n that_o speak_v this_o be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o either_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o cyrus_n for_o because_o he_o now_o favour_v the_o jew_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o they_o will_v be_v as_o one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o approve_v it_o by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a work_n or_o else_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o their_o people_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o work_n there_o will_v some_o contention_n arise_v and_o so_o the_o work_n will_v be_v hinder_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o allege_v they_o serve_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n as_o indeed_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v though_o withal_o they_o serve_v their_o idol-god_n too_o 2._o king_n 17.33_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n even_o since_o the_o day_n of_o esarhaddon_n king_n of_o assur_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o shalmaneser_n and_o grandchild_n of_o sennacherib_n 2._o king_n 19.37_o and_o it_o seem_v bring_v a_o new_a colony_n of_o several_a nation_n into_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o verse_n 3._o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o the_o rest_n answer_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v idolatour_n and_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n nor_o do_v pure_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o they_o protest_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o and_o so_o also_o not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o allege_v withal_o that_o they_o will_v build_v it_o themselves_o as_o say_v they_o king_n cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v command_v we_o wherein_o they_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o commission_n they_o have_v from_o the_o king_n do_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v verse_n 4._o then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o samaritan_n can_v not_o by_o fraud_n accomplish_v their_o desire_n because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o build_v the_o temple_n than_o they_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n to_o wit_n partly_o by_o threaten_v they_o and_o by_o raise_v any_o false_a rumour_n that_o may_v discourage_v they_o and_o partly_o no_o doubt_n by_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v those_o material_n and_o money_n out_o of_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o cyrus_n have_v command_v shall_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 6.3_o 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o hire_a counselor_n against_o they_o to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o only_o do_v what_o themselves_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o by_o bribe_n also_o they_o secret_o hire_v such_o as_o be_v powerful_a with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o wit_n the_o deputy_n and_o governor_n in_o samaria_n and_o other_o province_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n in_o persia_n to_o advise_v the_o king_n by_o many_o false_a pretence_n and_o information_n to_o disannul_v that_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n even_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n his_o son_n and_o smerdis_n the_o magus_n who_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n after_o cambyses_n death_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o set_v forward_o vers_n 24._o so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o

note_n above_o vers_n 3._o verse_n 15._o she_o require_v nothing_o but_o what_o hegai_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o woman_n appoint_v herein_o appear_v the_o modesty_n of_o esther_n yea_o and_o hereby_o also_o she_o testify_v that_o she_o be_v draw_v against_o her_o will_n and_o with_o a_o discontent_a mind_n unto_o the_o bed_n of_o this_o impure_a and_o uncircumcised_a king_n other_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o therefore_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v themselves_o delightful_a but_o she_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o though_o happy_o she_o resist_v not_o so_o far_o as_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v yet_o she_o abhor_v all_o endeavour_v to_o please_v and_o so_o will_v only_o be_v a_o patient_a in_o this_o business_n and_o according_o through_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_v this_o she_o obtain_v that_o she_o be_v not_o make_v his_o concubine_n but_o his_o wife_n verse_n 16._o so_o esther_n be_v take_v unto_o king_n ahasuerus_n into_o his_o house-royall_a in_o the_o ten_o month_n which_o be_v the_o month_n tebeth_n which_o contain_v part_n of_o december_n and_o part_n of_o january_n verse_n 18._o and_o he_o make_v a_o release_n to_o the_o province_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o tribute_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o have_v be_v pay_v as_o prince_n at_o their_o great_a feast_n such_o as_o be_v this_o at_o esther_n marriage_n use_v to_o confer_v some_o special_a favour_n upon_o their_o people_n verse_n 19_o and_o when_o the_o virgin_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o second_o gather_v of_o the_o virgin_n after_o that_o before_o mention_v either_o to_o attend_v at_o esther_n marriage_n or_o to_o provide_v concubine_n for_o the_o king_n but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o i_o conceive_v if_o not_o better_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o gather_n of_o the_o virgin_n hitherto_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o wife_n in_o the_o room_n of_o vashti_n it_o seem_v when_o vashti_n be_v choose_v queen_n there_o be_v such_o a_o search_n make_v for_o many_o several_a beautiful_a virgin_n of_o who_o the_o king_n may_v choose_v she_o who_o he_o like_v best_a and_o because_o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v now_o again_o when_o vashti_n be_v put_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o when_o the_o virgin_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o second_o time_n then_o mordecai_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n that_o be_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n porter_n or_o some_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n court_n who_o usual_o attend_v at_o the_o palace_n gate_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a attendance_n about_o the_o king_n gate_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v still_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o esther_n as_o before_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o have_v still_o attend_v before_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n house_n vers_n 11._o verse_n 20._o esther_n have_v not_o yet_o show_v her_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n vers_n 10._o verse_n 23._o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n before_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o king_n see_v it_o do_v or_o in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o king_n have_v continual_o with_o he_o to_o read_v in_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n do_v king_n ahasuerus_n promote_v haman_n the_o son_n of_o ammedatha_n the_o agagite_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o family_n of_o agag_n and_o because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o agag_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n who_o be_v call_v agag_n as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n caesar_n of_o which_o see_v 1._o sam._n 15.8_o numb_a 24.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o this_o haman_n be_v of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o those_o king_n of_o amalek_n yet_o happy_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o macedonia_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n of_o esther_n call_v a_o macedonian_a chap._n 16.8_o verse_n 2._o but_o mordecai_n bow_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o reverence_n two_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n why_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o reverence_n haman_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v give_v he_o which_o mordecai_n therefore_o can_v not_o afford_v he_o without_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o mordecai_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n vers_n 4._o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n manifest_a indeed_o it_o be_v by_o all_o that_o have_v write_v the_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o the_o persian_a king_n do_v exact_a divine_a worship_n from_o the_o people_n even_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o so_o much_o be_v express_o note_v of_o darius_n dan._n 6.7_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n save_v of_o thou_o o_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o this_o divine_a worship_n which_o they_o require_v the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o excessive_a love_n to_o haman_n enjoin_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o also_o and_o indeed_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n of_o esther_n so_o far_o as_o they_o deserve_v credit_n do_v plain_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o mordecay_n refuse_v to_o bow_v unto_o haman_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o contempt_n nor_o pride_n nor_o for_o any_o desire_n of_o glory_n that_o i_o do_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o proud_a aman_n for_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o good_a will_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v kiss_v the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n but_o i_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v not_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o flatter_v and_o magnify_v he_o who_o he_o abhor_v in_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a ambitious_a wicked_a unworthy_a wretch_n and_o happy_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o withal_o one_o of_o that_o accurse_a nation_n against_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o law_n bind_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o perpetual_a enmity_n exod._n 17_o 16._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n deut_n 25.17.19_o remember_v what_o amalek_n do_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o rest_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o and_o indeed_o this_o seem_v the_o clear_a reason_n for_o though_o mordecai_n may_v have_v yield_v reverence_n to_o haman_n in_o civil_a respect_n upon_o the_o king_n decree_n without_o any_o offence_n against_o god_n yet_o what_o wonder_n that_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v scruple_n more_o than_o need_v or_o be_v transport_v by_o zeal_n to_o a_o unnecessary_a endanger_n of_o himself_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o mordecai_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n may_v think_v how_o dear_a it_o cost_v saul_n for_o show_v favour_n to_o agag_n of_o who_o stock_n or_o nation_n haman_n be_v however_o doubtless_o mordecai_n will_v have_v scruple_v as_o much_o the_o yield_n of_o divine_a adoration_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o to_o his_o minion_n haman_n nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o mordecai_n nehemiah_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v in_o the_o persian_a court_n do_v never_o show_v any_o reverence_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o stand_v up_o to_o they_o when_o they_o pass_v by_o which_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o do_v to_o haman_n see_v chap._n 5.9_o verse_n 4._o they_o tell_v haman_n to_o see_v whether_o mordecai_n his_o matter_n will_v stand_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o whether_o he_o can_v justify_v and_o bear_v himself_o out_o in_o so_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o wit_n as_o render_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o or_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o haman_n and_o that_o either_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o haman_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n god_n have_v

jehoshaphat_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v prophesy_v no_o good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v see_v thou_o be_v displease_v at_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n i_o will_v now_o large_o show_v you_o the_o whole_a vision_n that_o i_o see_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a that_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n at_o who_o command_n they_o be_v continual_o employ_v and_o if_o in_o this_o host_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v also_o include_v they_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n only_o because_o they_o also_o be_v under_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v minister_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v happy_o such_o as_o stand_v now_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n verse_n 20._o and_o one_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o say_v on_o that_o manner_n this_o be_v add_v only_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n have_v divers_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o verse_n 25._o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o inner_a chamber_n to_o hide_v thyself_o to_o wit_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o encourage_v the_o king_n to_o go_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n by_o his_o false_a prophecy_n verse_n 26._o take_v micaiah_n and_o carry_v he_o back_o unto_o amon_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o joash_n the_o king_n son_n this_o joash_n be_v it_o seem_v either_o the_o son_n of_o ahab_n or_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o omri_n the_o father_n of_o ahab_n and_o call_v usual_o among_o the_o people_n the_o king_n son_n and_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o he_o together_o with_o amon_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n as_o for_o these_o word_n of_o ahab_n take_v micaiah_n and_o carry_v he_o back_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v that_o when_o at_o first_o they_o fetch_v michaiah_n they_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o send_v back_o again_o and_o because_o of_o this_o many_o expositor_n incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o micaiah_n be_v that_o prophet_n that_o former_o threaten_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_a who_o he_o have_v send_v away_o in_o peace_n chap._n 20.42_o and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o keep_v in_o prison_n verse_n 27._o put_v this_o fellow_n in_o prison_n and_o feed_v he_o with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o a_o diet_n course_n and_o scanty_a a_o poor_a pittance_n enough_o to_o hold_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o such_o as_o be_v usual_o allow_v to_o poor_a captive_n and_o slave_n and_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o prolong_v their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n see_v deut._n 16.3_o verse_n 29._o so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n it_o be_v much_o that_o good_a jehoshaphat_n shall_v cause_v micaiah_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o then_o suffer_v a_o proud_a baalitish_n priest_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n before_o his_o face_n and_o hear_v the_o king_n with_o such_o a_o severe_a charge_n send_v he_o back_o to_o prison_n and_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o the_o poor_a prophet_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n with_o ahab_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o dangerous_a event_n of_o this_o expedition_n be_v far_o more_o strange_a and_o indeed_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v herein_o be_v this_o that_o either_o he_o be_v so_o far_o overbear_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o those_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n that_o promise_v victory_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v however_o at_o first_o he_o suspect_v they_o that_o their_o word_n may_v prove_v true_a rather_o than_o micaiahs_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n which_o god_n usual_o favour_n or_o else_o that_o have_v engage_v his_o word_n already_o to_o ahab_n with_o who_o he_o have_v late_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o shrink_v now_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o micaiah_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o success_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n what_o the_o event_n will_v be_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehoshaphat_n i_o will_v disguise_v myself_o etc._n etc._n great_a personage_n be_v usual_o most_v lay_v at_o in_o battle_n and_o beside_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micaiah_n have_v scare_v ahab_n doubtless_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o slight_v it_o yea_o perhaps_o he_o may_v also_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n of_o syrias_n charge_n to_o his_o soldier_n concern_v he_o to_o avoid_v therefore_o this_o danger_n and_o so_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o elude_v micaiahs_n threat_n he_o resolve_v to_o disguise_v himself_o and_o to_o enter_v the_o battle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o ordinary_a captain_n but_o yet_o happy_o ahab_n pretend_v that_o he_o do_v this_o only_o that_o the_o syrian_n may_v not_o know_v there_o be_v two_o king_n in_o the_o battle_n lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v render_v the_o more_o cautelous_a and_o wary_a in_o their_o fight_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v indeed_o upon_o a_o fair_a ground_n wish_v jehoshaphat_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o robe_n because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o disguise_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n or_o captain_n verse_n 31._o fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n command_v his_o two_o and_o thirty_o captain_n 1._o king_n 22.31_o first_o because_o he_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o the_o death_n or_o take_v of_o the_o king_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o rout_n the_o whole_a army_n or_o second_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o dishonour_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o last_o battle_n by_o bring_v ahab_n under_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o be_v then_o expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o ahab_n so_o well_o do_v he_o repay_v the_o mercy_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v then_o show_v he_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o folly_n in_o spare_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v have_v destroy_v verse_n 32._o jehoshaphat_n cry_v out_o that_o be_v he_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n to_o wit_n both_o by_o call_v upon_o ahab_n to_o help_v he_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o syrian_a captain_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o succour_n who_o thereupon_o help_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 18.31_o and_o move_v the_o syrian_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o only_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n to_o let_v he_o see_v his_o folly_n in_o go_v out_o with_o ahab_n notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n have_v give_v he_o so_o fair_a a_o warning_n verse_n 34._o turn_v thy_o hand_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o i_o be_o wound_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n for_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o camp_n lest_o his_o soldier_n shall_v fly_v but_o be_v stay_v up_o in_o his_o chariot_n until_o the_o evening_n vers_fw-la 35._o and_o thus_o at_o last_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o for_o his_o persecute_v god_n prophet_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n verse_n 38._o and_o one_o wash_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.19_o 41._o verse_n 42._o jehoshaphat_n be_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n see_v therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o samaria_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o while_o jehoshaphat_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n ahab_n reign_v in_o israel_n about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joram_n two_o year_n and_o jehoram_n his_o brother_n the_o second_o son_n of_o ahab_n about_o four_o year_n and_o then_o jehoshaphat_n die_v and_o